betwixt_o oliver_n porter_n and_o the_o other_o less_o madman_n who_o call_v he_o mad_a and_o he_o call_v they_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o pronounce_v curse_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o despise_v his_o gift_n and_o mission_n so_o do_v the_o quaker_n and_o muggletonian_n curse_v one_o another_o bitter_o and_o call_v one_o another_o serpent_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o quaker_n say_v that_o muggleton_n deserve_v all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v newgate_n pillory_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v because_o say_v the_o quaker_n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o muggleton_n say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o that_o fox_n meet_v better_a treatment_n than_o he_o deserve_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o muggleton_n stick_v true_a even_o to_o fox_n principle_n of_o enthusiasm_n than_o either_o fox_n himself_o or_o his_o follower_n for_o fox_n be_v chief_a and_o only_a principle_n be_v at_o first_o to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o inward_a anoint_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o 57_o see_v his_o journal_n p._n 5_o 31_o and_o 57_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v off_o from_o all_o man_n teach_v unto_o god_n teach_v for_o that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o but_o fox_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o for_o he_o go_v about_o teach_v outward_o and_o have_v erect_v a_o outward_a church-discipline_n and_o authority_n to_o over-rule_v that_o anoint_v if_o it_o prove_v refractory_a and_o though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sacrament_n as_o outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o outward_a ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o principle_n of_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n within_o etc._n etc._n but_o muggleton_n have_v no_o outward_a either_o sacrament_n or_o teach_v nor_o any_o outward_a worship_n or_o assembly_n for_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o religious_a matter_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n free_a to_o follow_v his_o own_o impulse_n and_o to_o a_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n if_o any_o embrace_v his_o principle_n welcome_o if_o not_o let_v they_o go_v this_o be_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o inward_a principle_n with_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v and_o church-discipline_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a even_o as_o at_o first_o teach_v by_o themselves_o however_o muggleton_n and_o fox_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v brethren_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a perfection_n because_o they_o both_o set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a or_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o all_o to_o a_o skeleton_n or_o a_o ghost_n upon_o pretence_n of_o give_v preference_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o deny_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v destroy_v the_o cask_n to_o preserve_v the_o wine_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o cask_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n but_o these_o two_o madman_n fox_n and_o muggleton_n be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o this_o think_v themselves_o spiritual_a by_o run_v down_o all_o outward_a form_n and_o both_o their_o inspiration_n come_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o that_o hurricane_a of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n at_o noonday_n with_o door_n open_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v full_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o our_o swine_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drive_v they_o over_o precipice_n of_o enthusiasm_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n among_o these_o janne_n and_o jambres_n fox_n and_o muggleton_n be_v chief_n of_o great_a note_n but_o fox_n have_v get_v more_o follower_n and_o of_o late_a some_o though_o very_o few_o of_o more_o sense_n and_o learning_n who_o labour_n have_v render_v their_o cause_n much_o more_o deform_v like_o a_o monkey_n dress_v in_o man_n clothes_n and_o set_v on_o horseback_n or_o as_o a_o jewel_n hang_v in_o a_o swine_n snout_n the_o jargon_n be_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o mechanic_n both_o alike_o intelligible_a but_o to_o see_v it_o dress_v up_o in_o the_o guise_n of_o learning_n and_o set_v off_o in_o mr._n penn_n elegant_a style_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o it_o have_v undo_v they_o by_o discover_v they_o for_o be_v now_o make_v to_o speak_v sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v answer_v by_o reason_n 8._o but_o nothing_o so_o divert_v as_o to_o see_v they_o sick_a of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o spew_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o interfere_v with_o their_o interest_n how_o they_o endeavour_v since_o 1660_o to_o stifle_v and_o conceal_v the_o flatter_a prophecy_n they_o give_v to_o oliver_n and_o the_o curse_a one_o against_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n but_o in_o the_o reprinting_a the_o work_n of_o their_o prophet_n since_o 1660_o they_o leave_v out_o these_o now_o unsavoury_a passage_n their_o infallibility_n need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n through_o which_o we_o suppose_v george_n fox_n work_n be_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o second_o volume_n to_o his_o journal_n of_o this_o cleanly_a art_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la in_o the_o reprinting_a of_o the_o work_n of_o edward_n burrough_n one_o of_o their_o main_a pillar_n or_o post_n wherein_o they_o leave_v out_o at_o p._n 100_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n which_o he_o direct_v thus_o to_o all_o you_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n and_o cavalier_n and_o he_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o follows_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o controversy_n be_v against_o you_o and_o you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o your_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n i._n e._n to_o restore_v the_o king_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o hand_n have_v be_v against_o you_o in_o battle_n your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n you_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o a_o prey_n in_o house_n and_o land_n and_o person_n to_o they_o who_o i_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o i._n e._n oliver_n cromwell_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prophesy_v for_o the_o future_a in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o lordly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v think_v to_o exercise_n lordship_n over_o my_o heritage_n shall_v be_v enslave_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bondage_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v your_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o mild_a word_n they_o can_v bestow_v pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o smoak_n like_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n in_o all_o who_o cavern_n there_o lodge_v not_o a_o more_o furious_a and_o curse_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o inspire_v these_o prophet_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o breath_n be_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o book_n of_o burrough_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v what_o be_v above_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o fearful_a voice_n of_o terrible_a thunder_n utter_v from_o the_o throne_n declare_v and_o write_v by_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n 1656._o how_o do_v it_o make_v one_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n and_o how_o ought_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o see_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a wretch_n pretend_v that_o all_o these_o his_o hellish_a thundering_n be_v utter_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o see_v he_o begin_v in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o this_o by_o order_n and_o authority_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o 31._o day_n of_o the_o 10_o month_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n account_n 1655._o about_o the_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o my_o meditation_n be_v of_o my_o god_n upon_o my_o bed_n in_o kilkenny_n city_n in_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v kingdom_n that_o be_v too_o monarchical_a at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n of_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v write_v my_o controversy_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o by_o this_o same_o authority_n and_o commission_n declare_v this_o i_o send_v unto_o
of_o condemnation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o or_o any_o way_n censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o yearly_o meeting_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o edward_n burrough_n say_v p._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o soul_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v here_o their_o infallibility_n pawn_v for_o it_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o demonstration_n what_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v do_v if_o monmouth_n have_v proceed_v to_o their_o part_n and_o what_o they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v when_o a_o like_a opportunity_n shall_v summon_v they_o to_o arms._n but_o as_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o then_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n must_v i_o think_v past_o all_o excuse_n renounce_v the_o infallibility_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o edw._n burrough_n and_o of_o g._n fox_n g._n whitehead_n and_o the_o other_o quaker_n who_o have_v publish_a these_o work_n of_o edward_n burrough_n with_o such_o high_a applause_n and_o commendation_n in_o which_o he_o disdain_v to_o limit_v the_o bloody_a sword_n within_o these_o few_o poor_a island_n but_o will_v have_v have_v oliver_n his_o joshua_n carry_v it_o through_o all_o christendom_n g._n fox_n advises_n further_o to_o fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o oliver_n sayâ—_n he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o date_v the_o 11_o month_n 6._o see_v quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1659._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v trifle_a about_o small_a thing_n do_v not_o stand_v cumber_v thyself_o about_o dirty_a priest_n and_o then_o hâ—_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n the_o hollander_n say_v hâ—_n to_o he_o have_v be_v thy_o subject_n how_o how_o george_n our_o deaâ—_n friend_n the_o dutch_a must_v they_o tâ—_n pot_n too_o when_o the_o quaker_n sword_n be_v draw_v it_o spare_v none_o protestant_n papist_n turk_n it_o be_v all_o one_o germany_n fox_n go_v on_o have_v giveâ—_n up_o to_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o spaniaâ—â—_n have_v quiver_a like_o a_o dry_a leaf_n the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v have_v bow_v under_o thou_o his_o neck_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v wither_v as_o in_o winter_n the_o turk_n in_o all_o his_o fatness_n shall_v have_v smoke_v thou_o shall_v have_v crumble_v nation_n to_o dust_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v thy_o soldier_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v rock_n nation_n as_o a_o cradle_n for_o a_o mighty_a work_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v in_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o quake_n and_o shake_v be_v but_o enter_v so_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o thou_o as_o a_o charge_n to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v destruction_n proclaim_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o blasphemous_a curse_a wretch_n that_o dare_v thus_o set_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o thy_o diabolical_a inspiration_n for_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v these_o man_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n they_o never_o be_v for_o fight_v no_o not_o they_o they_o now_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n as_o anti_n christian_n poor_a lamb_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o they_o now_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v real_o against_o fight_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o since_o 1660._o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o quaker_n of_o this_o generation_n do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v studious_o conceal_v from_o they_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a stamp_n what_o bloody_a devil_n g._n fox_n edw._n burrough_n g._n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n be_v do_v they_o know_v that_o after_o oliverâ—s_n â—s_z death_n g._n fox_n pursue_v his_o son_n richard_n with_o the_o same_o cry_n for_o blood_n general_n universal_a blood_n fox_n will_v have_v send_v he_o a_o able_a hand_n to_o have_v set_v up_o his_o standard_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o the_o turk_n idol_n and_o pluck_v up_o idolatry_n and_o to_o have_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n upon_o any_o account_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o quaker_n since_o 1660._o have_v preach_v and_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o they_o must_v hunt_v this_o bloody_a fox_n out_o of_o their_o herd_n and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o disow_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o write_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o invite_v mr._n penn_n to_o follow_v this_o chase_n it_o be_v most_o incumbent_a upon_o he_o of_o any_o other_o because_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o tell_v it_o he_o he_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n quaker_n as_o favour_v this_o principle_n of_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o book_n i_o have_v now_o before_o i_o a_o letter_n from_o philadelphia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pensilvania_n date_v the_o 21_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1695._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n i_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v late_a grant_n of_o the_o government_n wherein_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o take_n it_o away_o and_o of_o will._n penn_n humble_a submission_n and_o request_v the_o government_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o again_o which_o be_v therefore_o do_v on_o his_o give_v they_o certain_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v secure_v and_o defend_v the_o place_n and_o will_v send_v 80_o soldier_n to_o albany_n when_o callâ—d_a for_o or_o find_v money_n to_o pay_v they_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o very_o ready_a to_o comply_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v no_o comment_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n penn_n himself_o to_o own_o or_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o g._n fox_n as_o to_o his_o principle_n of_o fight_v or_o not_o and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v heretofore_o deceive_v by_o g._n fox_n that_o they_o will_v now_o repent_v and_o return_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v first_o cease_v to_o be_v quaker_n for_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n can_v never_o repent_v or_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n therefore_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o any_o one_o can_v give_v evidence_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v at_o â—y_a quaker_n meet_v remission_n of_o sin_n pray_v for_o he_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v it_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v have_v no_o title_n to_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n their_o condition_n be_v the_o most_o desperate_a of_o any_o of_o mankind_n the_o lord_n help_v they_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o have_v ever_o the_o devil_n any_o poor_a creature_n at_o such_o a_o lock_n before_o to_o bar_v up_o their_o way_n by_o a_o proud_a and_o blind_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n from_o seek_v or_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n must_v keep_v they_o from_o make_v any_o restitution_n to_o man_n because_o a_o wrong_n to_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v sin_n against_o god_n they_o can_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v thâ—â—t_o they_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o man_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o they_o can_v sin_n against_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n whether_o any_o quaker_n ever_o wrong_v any_o other_o man_n and_o to_o let_v their_o infallibility_n stand_v and_o fall_v with_o this_o they_o must_v do_v this_o they_o can_v refuse_v it_o as_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o there_o be_v many_o and_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o friend_n desire_v any_o for_o fat_a be_v faction_n
ribaldry_n and_o billingsgate_n but_o the_o fury_n which_o breath_n in_o their_o spirit_n can_v go_v along_o with_o it_o into_o breast_n of_o more_o free_a and_o generous_a conversation_n mr._n penn_n sense_n and_o breed_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o leaven_n which_o transport_v he_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o to_o treat_v his_o old_a friend_n mr._n firmin_n at_o this_o course_n rate_n call_v he_o in_o his_o winding-sheet_n print_v 1672._o p._n 2._o that_o little_a great_a pragmatical_a thomas_n firmin_n a_o monster_n all_o tongue_n and_o no_o ear_n i_o abhor_v his_o folly_n lightness_n and_o foul_a mouth_n and_o he_o call_v mr._n hedworth_n p._n 1_o a_o very_a night-bird_n a_o wanderer_n one_o that_o look_v and_o creep_v about_o like_o a_o angry_a vagrant_a momus_n p._n 3_o bursten_v with_o folly_n and_o revenge_n p._n 4._o stuff_v with_o dull_a ignorance_n and_o cavil_n shallow_a head_n envious_a heart_n a_o idle_a shifter_n bombast_n a_o lie_n as_o black_a as_o hell_n all_o this_o in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o in_o one_o line_n he_o call_v mr._n hedworth_n a_o busy_a body_n cavil_v conceit_a proud_a wrathful_a equivocate_a slander_v cowardly_a man._n and_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n etc._n etc._n print_a 1673._o p._n 1_o 2_o 14_o 16._o he_o call_v william_n muggleton_n his_o opponent_n a_o old_a canker_a apostate_n a_o clamourer_n a_o new_a alexander_n phygellus_n hermogenes_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n a_o very_a mutineer_n in_o religion_n a_o dark_a envious_a inveterate_a man_n a_o adamantine_a alexander_n the_o apostate_n etc._n etc._n such_o sort_n of_o rail_a and_o effeminate_a spite_n one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o education_n and_o excellent_a natural_a part_n but_o it_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v this_o wrathful_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n show_v itself_o yet_o three_o time_n more_o deform_v and_o ridiculous_a when_o it_o be_v vent_v natural_o by_o the_o mechanic_n gang_n who_o have_v no_o art_n to_o hide_v its_o natural_a colour_n take_v some_o of_o their_o poetical_a elevation_n against_o some_o of_o their_o own_o separatist_n which_o be_v record_v in_o t._n c_n animadversion_n hereafter_o quote_v p._n 10._o rogers_n team_n crisp_n verse_n crisp_n this_o pen_n be_v not_o william_n penn_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o separatist_n but_o one_o john_n peniman_n contract_v into_o pen_n for_o this_o sweet_a verse_n pen_n bullock_n and_o bugg_n dark_a devil-driven_a dungy-god_n desperate_o lug_v that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o separate_a schism_n popish_a libertine_n heathen_a judaisme_n atheism_n such_o filth_n and_o nonsensical_a venom_n can_v never_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n or_o of_o wisdom_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n do_v it_o and_o this_o show_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o quaker-spirit_n expose_v it_o to_o our_o touch_n we_o feel_v see_v and_o abominate_a it_o by_o the_o very_a conviction_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v discover_v themselves_o at_o first_o sight_n no_o less_o distinguishable_a be_v blessing_n and_o curse_v meekness_n and_o fury_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o curse_v say_v david_n psal_n 109.16_o and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_v as_o with_o a_o raiment_n psal_n 14.5_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o wrathful_a spirit_n next_o for_o their_o pride_n pride_n be_v involve_v in_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n proceed_v from_o pride_n but_o of_o all_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o so_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a as_o that_o of_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o wrath_n express_v itself_o in_o the_o contempt_n and_o disparagement_n of_o other_o than_o it_o be_v direct_a pride_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o compare_v of_o ourselves_o with_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v of_o ourselves_o before_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o suppose_a holiness_n above_o that_o of_o other_o stand_v by_o thyself_o isai_n 65.5_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n say_v god_n a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n now_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o exceed_v all_o the_o sect_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o uncharitably_o they_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n all_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o themselves_o as_o above_o be_v show_v sect._n 4._o they_o make_v themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v show_v they_o explain_v not_o their_o light_n within_o to_o be_v only_o a_o illumination_n from_o christ_n as_o mr._n penn_n have_v of_o late_a ingenious_o turn_v it_o but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n no_o personal_a christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o any_o where_n without_o they_o which_o i_o will_v show_v abundant_o from_o g._n fox_n and_o other_o of_o their_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o every_o member_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n dwell_v no_o otherwise_o though_o some_o of_o they_o will_v sometime_o say_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n nay_o g._n fox_n say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 282._o gr._n mist_n p._n 273_o 100_o 91_o 229_o 90_o 29_o 207_o 282._o of_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n that_o they_o become_v one_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v infinite_a in_o its_o self_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n as_o i_o come_v to_o show_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n even_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o express_a term_n out_o of_o g._n fox_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o they_o never_o beg_v pardon_n for_o sin_n but_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o confess_v of_o self_n to_o be_v sinner_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n alas_o poor_a soul_n say_v mr._n penn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o truth_n exalt_v reprint_v at_o london_n 1671._o p._n 9_o be_v you_o not_o at_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o and_o p._n 8._o he_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposer_n of_o perfection_n they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o according_a to_o this_o high_a dignity_n in_o which_o they_o place_v themselves_o they_o give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n 34._o new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o i_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o oliver_n cromwell_n transcribe_v by_o a_o quaker_n and_o preserve_v as_o a_o precious_a pieceâ—_n he_o there_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o some_o will_v turn_v it_o off_o and_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o i_o will_v set_v down_o verbatim_o that_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v these_o than_o be_v his_o word_n i_o who_o be_o of_o the_o world_n call_v george_n fox_n do_v deny_v the_o carry_n or_o draw_v of_o any_o carnal_a sword_n against_o any_o or_o against_o thou_o oliver_n cromwell_n or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o declare_v as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n by_o who_o i_o be_o move_v to_o give_v this_o forth_o from_o he_o who_o the_o world_n call_v george_n fox_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v
keith_n hereafter_o mention_v of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n in_o print_n entitle_v the_o pretend_a yearly_o meet_v of_o the_o quaker_n their_o nameless_a bull_n of_o excommunication_n give_v forth_o against_o g._n keith_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n give_v in_o to_o the_o yearly_o meet_v of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1695._o with_o a_o brief_a narrative_a of_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o discourse_n betwixt_o george_n whitehead_n charles_n marshal_n and_o george_n keith_n the_o say_a day_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o short_a list_n of_o some_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n of_o george_n whitehead_n john_n whitehead_n william_n penn_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v print_v for_o r._n levis_n 1695._o and_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v insert_v verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o account_n as_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o two_o short_a treatise_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o use_n i_o have_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o authority_n which_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n do_v assume_v over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o quaker_n first_o set_v up_o and_o decry_v all_o church-authority_n as_o carnal_a and_o antichristian_a that_o be_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n till_o it_o come_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n 14._o see_v sect._n ii_o p._n 14._o this_o grace-church-street_n excommunication_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o proceed_n against_o g._n keith_n in_o pensilvania_n to_o the_o barbados_n judgement_n and_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o church-authority_n over_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n x._o from_o p._n 118._o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o astonish_a nature_n you_o will_v see_v sect._n ix_o of_o the_o ancient_a pretence_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o it_o be_v show_v sect._n x._o how_o they_o have_v aspire_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o in_o each_o of_o their_o particular_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pronounce_v prophecy_n and_o curse_n as_o all_o their_o prophecy_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o which_o prophecy_n thus_o solemn_o denounce_v have_v prove_v errant_a lie_n as_o be_v show_v from_o remarkable_a instance_n 2._o now_o i_o do_v real_o think_v that_o the_o present_a quaker_n be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o gross_a delusion_n so_o palpable_o detect_v past_o all_o contradiction_n though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v it_o nor_o public_o censure_v these_o false_a prophet_n of_o they_o because_o of_o overthrow_v their_o foundation_n the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o these_o their_o leader_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o think_v it_o high_o useful_a to_o lay_v open_a their_o horrid_a deceit_n for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o bring_v our_o present_a quaker_n under_o that_o happy_a necessity_n as_o i_o think_v of_o disow_v the_o mad_a enthusiasm_n of_o these_o their_o adore_v guide_n and_o thereby_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n in_o odium_n to_o which_o as_o a_o carnal_a and_o spiritless_a dispensation_n they_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o these_o pharisaical_a pretender_n to_o quit_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o regular_o constitute_v and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o alas_o the_o issue_n have_v quite_o deceive_v my_o expectation_n for_o our_o present_a obstinate_a quaker_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o disow_v their_o own_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o instance_n wherein_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o but_o do_v still_o fearless_o go_v on_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a commission_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o affix_v god_n seal_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o whatever_o their_o rage_n their_o malice_n or_o their_o folly_n shall_v suggest_v if_o they_o think_v these_o too_o hard_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v hard_a yet_o for_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v compound_v no_o this_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n rank_n wild_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n must_v take_v place_n of_o any_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o herein_o concern_v therefore_o i_o must_v i_o can_v help_v it_o yea_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o must_v free_o and_o open_o rebuke_v this_o proud_a blasphemous_a spirit_n which_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_n it_o what_o be_v that_o what_o be_v it_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o even_o that_o which_o inspire_v man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o dictate_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o embolden_v they_o to_o affix_v to_o it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_n though_o ignorant_o for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n now_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o same_o day_n month_n after_o g._n keith_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o abovesaid_a george_n whitehead_n one_o of_o the_o quaker_n metropolitan_n think_v not_o that_o condemnation_n sufficient_a but_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o prophetical_a curse_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v sign_v george_n whitehead_n and_o date_v the_o 17_o of_o the_o four_o month_n that_o be_v june_n 1695._o and_o be_v send_v to_o g._n keith_n but_o copy_n of_o â—t_a be_v likewise_o give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n infortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o g._n keithâ—s_o life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o g._n whitehead_n be_v buy_v as_o much_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o certain_o as_o ever_o jeremiah_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o man_n of_o much_o great_a consideration_n it_o be_v tell_v at_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 10._o from_o p._n 136._o how_o the_o otherwise_o highly-valuable_a mr._n penn_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n against_o george_n keith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n like_o g._n whitehead_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o positive_a and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o g._n keith_n do_v tell_v we_o truth_n if_o not_o he_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hand_n that_o can_v and_o will_v sure_o correct_v he_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a the_o true_a copy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v standing_z or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v good_a god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n that_o a_o man_n of_o mr._n penn_n know_a sense_n and_o ability_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n and_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n shall_v be_v thus_o expose_v to_o loose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n when_o they_o shall_v compare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o these_o of_o w._n penn_n g._n whitehead_n etc._n etc._n and_o turn_v both_o alike_o into_o ridicule_n o_o
that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o these_o quaker_n shall_v at_o last_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o this_o horrid_a scandal_n they_o have_v give_v to_o christianity_n at_o least_o that_o mr._n penn_n who_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o breed_n and_o excellent_a natural_a part_n too_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o employ_v may_v rescue_v himself_o from_o that_o herd_n of_o zealot_n sotish_o possess_v even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o which_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o reckon_v a_o great_a way_n that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v nay_o he_o must_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o work_n but_o he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n hereafter_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v un-herd_n and_o be_v no_o long_o of_o they_o who_o dare_v father_n the_o lie_v and_o delirium_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o must_v answer_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n john_n penniman_n who_o have_v print_v the_o paper_n he_o give_v in_o to_o their_o last_o yearly_o meet_v entitle_v a_o few_o word_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o this_o yearly_o meet_v at_o london_n 1695._o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o moment_n and_o to_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o the_o quaker_n they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o george_n fox_n as_o follow_v 3._o all_o you_o that_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v false_a prophet_n g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n pet._n p._n 5._o 1653._o they_o be_v conjurer_n and_o diviner_n and_o their_o preach_v be_v from_o conjuration_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n george_n fox_n be_v saul_n errand_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 1654._o now_o the_o advantage_n which_o these_o quotation_n do_v afford_v be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a prophet_n that_o unless_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n of_o their_o sinless_a perfection_n equal_a with_o god_n not_o only_o in_o quality_n but_o in_o equality_n of_o their_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o god_n if_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o g._n fox_n own_o confession_n he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o divine_a but_o all_o that_o know_v he_o or_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o read_v three_o line_n of_o his_o work_n will_v free_v he_o from_o be_v a_o conjurer_n if_o all_o the_o black-mouthed_a and_o hellish_a venom_n mention_v sect._n v._o be_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v all_o these_o quaker_n conjurer_n by_o g._n fox_n rule_n if_o all_o the_o lie_a prophecy_n mention_v sect._n x._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n the_o glover_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v these_o conjurer_n instead_o of_o prophet_n if_o all_o the_o false_a and_o foolish_a miracle_n which_o g._n fox_n tell_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o journal_n print_v 1694._o which_o exceed_v the_o foppery_n of_o a_o popish_a legend_n if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o from_o god_n then_o be_v he_o and_o those_o who_o recommend_v that_o journal_n all_o conjurer_n if_o g._n whitehead_n can_v by_o some_o better_a miracle_n than_o these_o vouch_v that_o the_o curse_n and_o prophecy_n above-told_a which_o he_o send_v to_o g._n keith_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v g._n whitehead_n to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conjurer_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la in_o short_a if_o the_o quaker_n can_v prove_v all_o their_o book_n and_o preach_n many_o of_o which_o none_o of_o sense_n among_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v thick_o lard_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o much_o nonsense_n if_o all_o and_o every_o scrap_n and_o tittle_n of_o these_o be_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o sentence_n of_o g._n fox_n himself_o all_o be_v conjuration_n 4._o and_o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a shake_n and_o quake_v like_a fit_n of_o convulsion_n which_o these_o quaker_n at_o the_o first_o either_o act_v or_o like_o the_o heathen_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v possess_v with_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o quaker_n george_n fox_n in_o his_o journal_n p._n 156._o to_o 161._o strong_o vindicate_v this_o their_o quake_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n as_o g._n fox_n complain_v that_o the_o profane_a do_v call_v it_o if_o you_o see_v one_o say_v he_o ibid._n p._n 158._o as_o habakkuk_n who_o lip_n quiver_v who_o belly_n shake_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o p._n 159._o some_o of_o they_o that_o scoff_n at_o this_o power_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yes_o and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o scoff_v at_o it_o but_o those_o that_o adore_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o and_o some_o of_o these_o have_v give_v we_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o print_n which_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a and_o do_v equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v all_o the_o account_n in_o any_o age_n even_o of_o heathenism_n concern_v the_o strange_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o what_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v tell_v of_o witch_n as_o their_o body_n be_v see_v to_o lie_v as_o dead_a while_o they_o have_v tell_v of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n and_o act_v their_o fantastical_a freak_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v attribute_v by_o some_o to_o the_o strong_a impression_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o their_o imagination_n whereby_o they_o real_o think_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v transact_v only_o in_o their_o brain_n full_o possess_v and_o turn_v with_o the_o force_n of_o a_o enthusiastical_a madness_n but_o whatever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o such_o case_n or_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o work_v upon_o those_o miserable_a mortal_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o inspiration_n which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v there_o never_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o no_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o possess_v man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v among_o the_o quaker_n even_o as_o declare_v and_o witness_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o strange_a and_o preternatural_a distortion_n quake_a and_o shake_v of_o their_o body_n past_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v or_o to_o act_v it_o by_o their_o natural_a strength_n but_o what_o be_v much_o more_o horrible_a and_o exceed_v all_o other_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o possess_v quaker_n do_v impious_o blaspheme_n and_o call_v themselves_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n mad_o in_o themselves_o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v etc._n etc._n print_v 1653._o and_o attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n who_o name_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v the_o story_n be_v prodigious_a and_o such_o astonish_a quake_a and_o distortion_n of_o his_o limb_n as_o can_v not_o be_v counterfeit_v which_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o quakerism_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n a_o than_o renown_a quaker-apostle_n and_o the_o friend_n be_v desire_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o hereafter_o mention_v p._n 90._o to_o 95_o i_o find_v another_o edition_n of_o john_n gilpin_n be_v book_n anno_fw-la 1655._o which_o be_v mention_v by_o christopher_n wade_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a quakery_n slay_v etc._n etc._n print_v 1657._o where_n p._n 7_o and_o 8._o he_o quote_v out_o of_o gilpin_n be_v
only_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n for_o some_o time_n but_o as_o a_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o must_v bind_v for_o ever_o sam._n fisher_n in_o his_o rusticus_n ad_fw-la academicos_fw-la exercit._fw-la 2._o p._n 18._o say_v as_o for_o that_o holy_a duty_n itself_o of_o quake_a which_o as_o blind_a a_o guide_n and_o brute_n a_o beast_n as_o thou_o thus_o he_o treat_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o quaker_n courtly_a dialect_n art_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a duty_n then_o be_v the_o present_a quaker_n fall_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o god_n then_o have_v not_o the_o present_a quaker_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o quaker_n have_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v degree_n in_o their_o infallibility_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o come_v down_o stair_n but_o if_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o their_o quake_a and_o shake_v proceed_v from_o a_o strong_a possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v a_o delusion_n then_o and_o must_v be_v so_o still_o while_o our_o modern_a quaker_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o justify_v those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o g._n fox_n sentence_n above-told_a all_o be_v and_o be_v conjuration_n and_o their_o quake_a be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v inspire_a by_o he_o and_o be_v false_a prophet_n diviner_n and_o conjurer_n and_o this_o as_o g._n fox_n teach_v must_v certain_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v be_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v it_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o ceature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n paint_v upon_o a_o sign_n 1673._o see_v a_o treatise_n of_o g._n fox_n which_o be_v surname_v iconoclaste_n and_o a_o order_n of_o his_o print_a at_o the_o end_n of_o tyranny_n and_o hypocrisy_n 1673._o but_o only_o a_o bedstaff_n fireshovel_n see_v fork_n or_o the_o like_a of_o man_n make_v and_o where_o he_o preach_v against_o skimming-dish-hat_n unnecessary_a button_n on_o coat_n or_o cloak_n slit-peaks_a behind_o on_o the_o skirt_n of_o woman_n wast-coast_n short_a black_a apron_n needless_a fly_a scarf_n vizard-mask_n bare-neck_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dictate_v as_o from_o immediate_a inspiration_n 5._o but_o because_o these_o poor_a mislead_v quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o their_o outward_a form_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n she_o allow_v and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o she_o reject_v one_a she_o constant_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o save_v grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insomuch_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o that_o this_o inspiration_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o fructify_a or_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o her_o fruit_n that_o whatever_o may_v bear_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o this_o inspiration_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o 13_o article_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n what_o full_a can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inspiration_n and_o if_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v this_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o mean_v that_o we_o contend_v for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n lent_n 2d_o sunday_n after_o lent_n who_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o keep_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o thou_o who_o see_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o trinity_n one_a sunday_n after_o trinity_n that_o as_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o sexagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la thou_o do_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n easter-day_n easter-day_n so_o by_o thy_o continual_a help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n that_o easter_n 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n by_o thy_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a grant_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n whit-sunday_n whit-sunday_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v come_v holy_a ghost_n our_o soul_n inspire_v and_o lighten_v with_o celestial_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cleanse_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n service_n first_o collect_v in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v and_o further_o we_o collect_v last_o collect_v in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o that_o of_o his_o only_a gift_n it_o come_v trinity_n 13_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n nay_o not_o only_o our_o work_n trinity_n 3d._n sunday_n after_o trinity_n or_o prayer_n but_o that_o our_o very_a desire_n to_o pray_n be_v his_o gift_n we_o pray_v for_o pensons_n to_o be_v baptise_a that_o god_n will_v wash_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o our_o catechism_n teach_v collect._n one_a collect._n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n catechism_n catechism_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o without_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o last_o for_o i_o must_v transcribe_v our_o whole_a liturgy_n to_o name_v every_o place_n where_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_v and_o pray_v for_o thus_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v strengthen_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n confirmation_n confirmation_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fill_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v earnest_o inculcate_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o spiritual_o prepare_v all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o for_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v there_o word_a the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o increase_v your_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o stink_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o
the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o holiness_n so_o exceed_o groundless_a be_v that_o mistake_a prejudice_n take_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o communion_n so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o ill_o teach_v as_o to_o think_v the_o outward_a performance_n can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o think_v that_o we_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o inward_a their_o admonition_n and_o example_n will_v have_v be_v well_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n as_o deny_v inspiration_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o our_o office_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o our_o catechism_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o i_o have_v take_v very_o needless_a pain_n at_o least_o they_o may_v think_v that_o one_o quotation_n or_o two_o have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o have_v enlarge_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o most_o false_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o be_v strict_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v into_o our_o liturgy_n article_n or_o homily_n whereby_o to_o undeceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v lead_v in_o as_o blind_a and_o implicit_a a_o faith_n in_o their_o leader_n as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v wrong_v they_o let_v they_o then_o be_v persuade_v to_o read_v and_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a subject_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o of_o enthusiasm_n as_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o enthusiasm_n be_v allow_v and_o what_o censure_v in_o our_o church_n be_v side_n our_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n i_o recommend_v to_o their_o serious_a perusal_n dr._n hammond_n be_v postscript_n concern_v new_a light_n or_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v add_v to_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o dr._n hicks_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n exorcise_v preach_v before_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o 11_o of_o july_n 1680._o i_o have_v brief_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n be_v allow_v and_o own_a in_o our_o church_n and_o it_o be_v full_a as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o which_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o disow_v but_o avow_v by_o we_o and_o as_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v this_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o our_o understanding_n right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o which_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o due_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a precept_n therein_o command_v if_o any_o quaker_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sober-minded_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o light_n within_o then_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n why_o do_v they_o break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o light_n within_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o censure_v we_o and_o all_o other_o ministery_n but_o their_o own_o as_o mr_n penn_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o fox_n journal_n p._n 38._o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o other_o ministry_n by_o the_o few_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n for_o man_n be_v evil_a may_v proceed_v from_o their_o own_o preverseness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o find_v but_o about_o 120_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n act_n 1.15_o and_o by_o mr._n penn_n consequence_n this_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o thendas_fw-la act_v 5.36_o 37._o who_o get_v about_o 400_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n draw_v away_o much_o people_n but_o second_o this_o be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n and_o the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o while_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o other_o communion_n of_o sober_a honest_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n religious_a conversation_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o formality_n in_o they_o the_o quaker_n only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o true_o follow_v its_o inspiration_n or_o the_o light_n within_o therefore_o mr._n penn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n censure_v we_o with_o other_o as_o a_o dry_v doctrinal_a ministry_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n at_o the_o best_a and_o p._n 21._o they_o the_o many_o ministery_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v which_o of_o they_o have_v not_o not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n prov._n 20.27_o i_o have_v sufficient_o vindicated_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o and_o the_o sect_n among_o we_o presbyterian_a independent_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o way_n down_o to_o muggleton_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o upon_o great_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o mr._n penn_n say_v that_o be_v only_o in_o word_n none_o feel_v or_o experiment_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o quaker_n and_o be_v infallible_a we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o possible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 39_o pen_n ibid._n p._n 39_o to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a pertinent_a caution_n mr._n penn_n bestow_v upon_o his_o belove_a and_o much_o honour_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o quaker_n and_o if_o they_o may_v miss_n how_o do_v we_o know_v but_o they_o have_v miss_v how_o do_v he_o know_v they_o can_v miss_v but_o by_o their_o have_v miss_v and_o how_o do_v this_o missing_n consist_v with_o infallibility_n such_o infallibility_n as_o they_o set_v up_o sect._n ix_o x._o and_z mr._n penn_n in_o this_o same_o preface_n p._n 36._o for_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n within_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o feel_v what_o be_v right_o and_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o what_o not_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o civil_a concern_v here_o be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o as_o large_a a_o latitude_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o infallible_a but_o will_v they_o give_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o miss_n but_o themselves_o must_v wâ—_n be_v conjurer_n and_o they_o apostle_n and_o all_o for_o our_o missing_n be_v their_o miss_v too_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o not_o then_o g._n fox_n have_v pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v conjuter_n even_o dear_a george_n thou_o who_o excelle_v they_o all_o 6._o but_o i_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n i_o have_v show_v what_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n be_v own_a in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v that_o of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o
miraculous_a such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o they_o be_v of_o much_o less_o value_n to_o we_o than_o the_o save_v grace_n so_o be_v they_o not_o great_o to_o be_v covertd_a quote_v see_v enthusiasm_n exercise_v before_o quote_v nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o passive_a in_o this_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o altogether_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o where_o and_o how_o to_o bestow_v of_o these_o but_o to_o pretend_v false_o to_o any_o such_o gift_n be_v downright_o diabolical_a it_o be_v express_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o his_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n all_o such_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v well_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o examine_v all_o such_o pretence_n diligent_o and_o have_v detect_v falsehood_n in_o they_o to_o oppose_v they_o with_o all_o zeal_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o give_v the_o world_n warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n break_v loose_a among_o they_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o neuter_n in_o this_o war._n whoever_o can_v be_v patient_a to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o open_o and_o presumptuous_o blaspheme_v be_v no_o christian_a have_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o be_v such_o a_o latitudinarian_a laodicean_n as_o god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n have_v the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o great_a talent_n in_o sanctify_a grace_n though_o great_a than_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o i_o because_o i_o wish_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o man_n much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v and_o daily_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o pretend_v to_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o upon_o this_o fund_z to_o set_v up_o schism_n and_o seduce_v multitude_n from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v damnable_a heresy_n i_o think_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o warn_v other_o and_o seek_v to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a sort_n among_o they_o who_o be_v use_v blind_o in_o their_o snare_n the_o lord_n rescue_v they_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n amen_n if_o g._n fox_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n and_o experience_n the_o then_o â—and_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v be_v carry_v even_o to_o excess_n much_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o such_o a_o well-intended_n zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o in_o his_o journal_n p._n 83._o he_o despise_v such_o a_o low_a dispensation_n which_o he_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o dispute_v against_o he_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v his_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o i._o but_o i_o tell_v he_o experience_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o go_v with_o a_o message_n and_o to_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v it_o to_o they_o again_o can_v any_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o command_n or_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n immediate_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o he_o and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n because_o he_o put_v the_o distinction_n himself_o betwixt_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inward_a impulse_n those_o ordinary_a assistance_n or_o inspiration_n which_o good_a man_n experiment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o study_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o preach_a pray_v and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o experience_n the_o priest_n own_a to_o g._n fox_n but_o he_o pretend_v to_o further_a that_o be_v to_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n to_o go_v with_o such_o a_o message_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o mediate_a command_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n preach_v pray_v or_o any_o human_a mean_n but_o immediate_o without_o help_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n if_o george_n have_v pretend_v only_o to_o have_v reason_v with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v have_v bear_v with_o he_o if_o mr._n penn_n have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o give_v we_o new_a to_o have_v celebrate_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o virtue_n or_o for_o his_o learning_n or_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o acquire_v aibility_n he_o shall_v have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o these_o trophy_n however_o deserve_v for_o any_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o when_o p._n 29._o of_o his_o preface_n mr._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o fox_n have_v outward_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o there_o have_v his_o commission_n give_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la left_a by_o this_o but_o either_o that_o all_o these_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v some_o of_o his_o paper_n be_v fighter_n against_o god_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o message_n by_o this_o prophet_n fox_n or_o otherwise_o that_o this_o fox_n be_v a_o wizard_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v delude_v fatal_o who_o follow_v he_o or_o will_v recommend_v he_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o preface_n to_o pretend_a miracle_n exhibit_v in_o his_o foolish_a legend_n of_o a_o journal_n as_o voucher_n of_o his_o mission_n when_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v to_o g._n fox_n but_o to_o the_o rabble_n of_o these_o quaker_n who_o mr._n penn_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o p._n 23._o compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o prophecy_n particular_o of_o the_o plagne_n and_o fire_n of_o london_n in_o express_a term_n say_v be_v and_o likewise_o particular_a one_o to_o divers_a persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v persecutor_n which_o according_o overtake_v they_o and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o place_n be_v they_o dwell_v and_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v make_v public_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n penn_n this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o one_o prophecy_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v worth_a twenty_o that_o be_v publish_a afterward_o beside_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o you_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o your_o register_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v many_o most_n if_o not_o all_o curse_n and_o judgement_n some_o must_v likely_o happen_v or_o towards_o it_o and_o that_o you_o give_v we_o only_o they_o but_o throw_v all_o those_o that_o miscarry_v behind_o the_o door_n and_o some_o may_v suspect_v even_a forgery_n that_o prophecy_n be_v coin_v after_o the_o fact_n come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o to_o obviate_v all_o these_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o deceive_a of_o after-generation_n who_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o examine_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v to_o be_v do_v long_o before_o their_o time_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o mr._n penn_n will_v now_o publish_v his_o register_n of_o quaker_n prophecy_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o by_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n he_o name_v prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n of_o london_n in_o express_a term_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o general_n but_o tell_v not_o who_o where_o when_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o age_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o alive_a to_o disprove_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v fair_a in_o we_o free_o to_o own_o what_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n though_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v may_v let_v it_o sleep_v in_o general_n unexamined_a be_v it_o know_v then_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o one_o solomon_n eccles_n a_o quaker_n preacher_n and_o prophet_n do_v go_v naked_a through_o bartholomew-fair_a the_o year_n before_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n with_o a_o pan_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o must_v
etc._n this_o be_v plain_a language_n they_o will_v not_o yet_o take_v arm_n not_o for_o the_o present_a not_o till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n but_o they_o have_v enter_v a_o caveat_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o till_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v up_o their_o claim_n for_o their_o heirship_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o their_o thumb_n for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o in_o their_o new_a edition_n of_o edward_n burrough_n work_n anno_fw-la 1672._o this_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o other_o against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o way_n disclaim_v or_o censure_v by_o they_o which_o be_v now_o require_v from_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o fight_n to_o set_v up_o their_o heirship_n to_o any_o kingdom_n they_o please_v when_o their_o king_n the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o light_n within_o be_v that_o very_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o show_v in_o what_o follow_v the_o consequence_n be_v that_o they_o be_v free_a to_o take_v arm_n whenever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n or_o if_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o own_o heirship_n that_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o every_o true_a prophet_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o consequent_o whoever_o believe_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n must_v at_o his_o command_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pull_v down_o any_o king_n and_o to_o set_v up_o whosoever_o that_o prophet_n name_v in_o his_o place_n as_o hazael_n be_v make_v king_n of_o syria_n and_o jehu_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o command_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o now_o the_o quaker_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v still_o prophet_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o power_n 9_o for_o by_o their_o print_a injunction_n from_o the_o meeting_n of_o suffering_n in_o london_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1693._o to_o the_o respective_a monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n for_o preserve_v and_o spread_a friend_n book_n for_o truth_n service_n among_o other_o of_o their_o work_n to_o be_v careful_o by_o they_o spread_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n warn_v caution_n and_o exhortation_n they_o add_v likewise_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o their_o general_n assembly_n in_o london_n the_o 27_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1675._o they_o strict_o caution_n and_o forbid_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a friend_n paper_n which_o we_o say_v they_o testify_v have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v man_n edict_n and_o in_o their_o paper_n of_o order_n from_o london_n in_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1666._o they_o reckon_v they_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o dare_v oppose_v it_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man._n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o be_v but_o the_o edict_n of_o man_n and_o we_o pretend_v our_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o whatever_o a_o quaker_n dictate_v if_o it_o be_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o their_o universal_a monarch_n above-told_a and_o to_o assert_v by_o arm_n their_o own_o heirship_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v abrogate_v any_o or_o all_o of_o our_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o of_o tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o their_o arbitrary_a enthusiastical_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o they_o this_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a that_o be_v below_o a_o quaker_n pride_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o pronounce_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o must_v look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o these_o be_v no_o ordinary_a man_n believe_v it_o 10._o and_o their_o design_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o leader_n be_v not_o only_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a business_n but_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o by_o a_o very_a crafty_a policy_n first_o to_o take_v away_o their_o maintenance_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n and_o then_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o rob._n barclay_n do_v not_o conceal_v 1676._o anarchy_n p._n 42._o an._n 1676._o that_o antichristian_a apostatise_v generation_n say_v he_o the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o out_o witness_v against_o their_o forc'â—_n maintenance_n and_o tithe_n so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v legal_o establish_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o quaker_n ruler_n allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o no._n no._n that_o be_v but_o scaffold_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o church_n and_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o cannon_n turn_v against_o themselves_o 30._o see_v his_o animadversion_n on_o george_n whitehead_n be_v innocency_n triumphant_a 1694._o p._n 30._o for_o when_o thomas_n crisp_n and_o other_o quaker_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o do_v so_o according_o they_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o rebel_n under_o no_o less_o a_o denomination_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o write_n as_o above_o tell_v be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o men._n but_o as_o g._n fox_n proclaim_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o westmorland_z petition_n p._n 30._o if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 107._o see_v g._n f._n and_o r._n h._n truth_n defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o 104._o 107._o you_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o our_o query_n our_o give_v forth_o paper_n and_o print_a book_n it_o be_v from_o the_o immediate_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n ellwood_n denounce_v 78._o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o w._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n bear_v date_n the_o 3d_o month_n 1677._o 431._o see_v his_o journal_n p._n 431._o command_n severe_o that_o the_o friend_n testimony_n against_o tithe_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o vigour_n he_o say_v that_o for_o any_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o mean_n and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a creature_n and_o you_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n priest_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o require_v the_o outward_a thing_n from_o you_o again_o so_o all_o the_o preacher_n for_o tithe_n and_o money_n and_o the_o taker_n and_o payer_n of_o tithe_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o well_o payer_n as_o receiver_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n king_n and_o parliament_n who_o make_v law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o all_o who_o dare_v obey_v those_o law_n be_v the_o beast_n anti-christs_n and_o have_v deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o t._n ellwood_n and_o therefore_o g._n fox_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n abovesaid_a keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v over_o that_o beast_n and_o these_o anti-christs_n this_o be_v write_v 1677._o and_o print_v 1694._o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o church_n they_o mean_v to_o which_o tithe_n be_v pay_v and_o against_o which_o they_o have_v proclaim_v war._n 11._o but_o there_o
be_v just_a now_o since_o i_o begin_v this_o preface_n a_o most_o clever_o and_o ingenuous_a excuse_v make_v for_o this_o in_o a_o paper_n date_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1695._o and_o sign_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o yearly_a meeting_n by_o john_n vaughton_n samuel_n watson_n john_n field_n thomas_n lower_n and_o william_n bingley_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sowle_n near_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o francis_n bugg's_o presumptuous_a impeachment_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o against_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n as_o settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n no_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bad_a subject_n as_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v say_v they_o p._n 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n either_o to_o deny_v tithe_n what_o when_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n or_o to_o deem_v they_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o pope_n and_o popish_a law_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o make_v in_o popish_a time_n and_o there_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o tithe_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shame_n but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o our_o testimony_n herein_o do_v rather_o affect_v a_o popish_a clergy_n than_o a_o protestant_n civil_a government_n and_o p._n 3._o they_o tell_v that_o what_o they_o be_v quarrel_v for_o be_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o priest_n and_o popish_a imposition_n and_o oppression_n of_o tithe_n and_o p._n 5._o for_o deem_v the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a law_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o hark_v you_o gentleman_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o tithe_n pay_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o quakerism_n appear_v among_o we_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o you_o say_v only_o against_o they_o your_o preach_v be_v altogether_o vain_a but_o barclay_n as_o before_o quote_v name_v the_o national_a ministry_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o your_o witness_n against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n who_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n slay_v baal_n cry_v g._n fox_n balaam_n must_v be_v slay_v 31._o news_n out_o of_o the_o north_n 1655._o p._n 31._o all_o the_o hireling_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o baal_n priest_n who_o this_o fox_n command_v you_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o beast_n the_o anti-christs_n over_o who_o you_o be_v to_o keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o now_o pay_v your_o tithe_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o not_o pay_v your_o tithe_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o persecute_v and_o disow_v those_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n who_o pay_v their_o tithe_n not_o to_o popish_a priest_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a herein_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n or_o light_n within_o whether_o they_o will_v pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o what_o you_o yourselves_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n no_o this_o be_v a_o material_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a method_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o you_o have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o it_o already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v first_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o so_o few_o by_o the_o low_a computation_n as_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o then_o of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o herein_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o such_o be_v substract_v there_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a leave_v to_o keep_v half_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n from_o starve_v and_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o starve_v they_o as_o be_v plain_o confess_v and_o threaten_v or_o prophesy_v of_o in_o richard_n hubberthorn'_v work_v reprint_v since_o 1660._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n stellum_fw-la p._n 130._o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v he_o cease_v to_o maintain_v they_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o will_v come_v soon_o than_o they_o expect_v then_o may_v they_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_v and_o this_o the_o quaker_n hope_v to_o effect_v by_o their_o testimony_n against_o tithe_n and_o threaten_v or_o prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v come_v soon_o than_o we_o expect_v either_o to_o have_v the_o law_n for_o tithe_n alter_v or_o overthrow_v if_o the_o government_n will_v not_o alter_v they_o they_o will_v overthrow_v they_o by_o declare_v they_o antichristian_a and_o so_o abrogate_a of_o course_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o tithe_n but_o they_o go_v about_o and_o get_v subscription_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o quaker_n throughout_o all_o england_n against_o tithe_n and_o send_v they_o up_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a the_o woman_n must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o several_a county_n and_o they_o too_o must_v sign_v the_o like_a subscription_n and_o send_v they_o likewise_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o they_o print_v they_o to_o let_v the_o nation_n know_v their_o force_n i_o have_v now_o before_o i_o the_o print_a testimony_n and_o subscription_n with_o all_o their_o name_n at_o length_n of_o above_o seven_o thousand_o of_o these_o quaker-woman_n against_o tithe_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1659._o they_o be_v resoluâ—d_v to_o batter_v they_o down_o and_o all_o who_o thus_o subscribe_v be_v in_o their_o fashion_n canonize_v by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v thus_o style_v in_o the_o say_v print_v account_n the_o handmaid_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o baal_n of_o tithe_n will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o there_o number_n be_v so_o small_a for_o they_o subscribe_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v there_o print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o say_a handmaid_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o witness_n against_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o licence_n hereafter_o insert_v for_o these_o subscription_n complain_v that_o all_o the_o good_a woman_n have_v not_o sign_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o men._n but_o we_o may_v compute_v by_o this_o of_o the_o woman_n what_o vast_a number_n the_o man_n subscriber_n must_v have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o these_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v likely_a draw_v by_o the_o man_n at_o least_o with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o the_o woman_n do_v positive_o declare_v for_o annul_v the_o law_n for_o tithe_n if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o law_n the_o command_v of_o man_n say_v they_o p._n 3_o must_v be_v annul_v that_o take_v tithe_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o tell_v p._n 4._o that_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n of_o tithe_n against_o the_o command_n of_o man_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o aposty_n etc._n etc._n which_o to_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and._n p._n 21._o the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a therefore_o we_o with_o our_o name_n and_o hand_n bear_v our_o
testimony_n against_o tithe_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o the_o setter_n of_o they_o up_o and_o the_o taker_n of_o they_o p._n 40._o this_o priesthood_n which_o take_v tithe_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n deny_v they_o p._n 63._o we_o declare_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o with_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o ministry_n that_o â—akes_v tithe_n and_o the_o setter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n that_o uphold_v they_o p._n 71._o be_v not_o all_o these_o set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n power_n the_o devourer_n the_o destroyer_n be_v not_o this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o be_v their_o word_n and_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n they_o be_v and_o be_v plain_o for_o destroy_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o then_o as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o flatter_v the_o power_n in_o be_v they_o soothe_v that_o rebel_n parliament_n p._n 54._o some_o of_o our_o friend_n sâ—_n they_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n oâ—_n the_o late_a war_n have_v suffereâ—_n more_o by_o these_o plunder_v priest_n than_o by_o the_o plunder_v cavalierâ—_n and_o you_o have_v sadn_v the_o hearâ—_n of_o they_o that_o be_v your_o friend_n by_o set_v up_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 62._o the_o wellwisher_n of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v towards_o you_o here_o be_v a_o material_a discovery_n because_o the_o quaker_n since_o 1660._o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v loyal_a in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v their_o suffering_n under_o those_o usurper_n but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o their_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o government_n take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o all_o law_n and_o to_o annul_v what_o law_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o here_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n so_o the_o traitor_n style_v that_o rebellion_n and_o as_o before_o quote_v out_o of_o g._n fox_n soldier_n in_o oliver_n army_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o as_o their_o merit_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1659._o and_o therefore_o complain_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o tithe_n and_o to_o show_v what_o thorough-paced_a commonwealthsman_n they_o be_v g._n fox_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n before_o quote_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rebel_n house_n of_o commons_o in_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o commendation_n of_o their_o glorious_a proceed_n in_o these_o word_n p._n 7._o what_o a_o sincerity_n be_v there_o once_o in_o the_o nation_n what_o a_o dirty_a nasty_a thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o a_o house_n of_o lord_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o they_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o talk_v and_o write_v and_o fight_v but_o in_o watch_v and_o discover_v and_o betray_v francis_n howgil_n of_o great_a name_n among_o the_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v a_o information_n and_o also_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o this_o present_a committee_n of_o safety_n new_o erect_v etc._n etc._n print_a 1659._o p._n 7._o boast_n as_o a_o merit_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o give_a intelligence_n against_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o other_o who_o rise_v for_o the_o king_n in_o cheshire_n and_o lancashire_n who_o he_o call_v rebel_n they_o say_v he_o who_o be_v your_o real_a friend_n call_v quaker_n who_o give_v you_o and_o the_o army_n intelligence_n about_o the_o late_a insurrection_n in_o cheshire_n who_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o say_a rebel_n of_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o with_o other_o now_o ungrateful_a passage_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o francis_n howgil_n work_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n 1676._o p._n 330._o by_o the_o bye_n howgil_n in_o this_o book_n justify_v the_o title_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n against_o the_o late_a parliament_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o late_a king_n p._n 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v he_o by_o who_o god_n do_v good_a thing_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o overthrow_v that_o power_n which_o be_v deviate_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o late_a king_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o last_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o late_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n p._n 329._o that_o if_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v object_v they_o may_v say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n deviate_v etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o king_n but_o some_o other_o power_n and_o as_o the_o king_n deviate_v so_o say_v he_o the_o parliament_n deviate_v and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o committee_n of_o safety_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o too_o have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o success_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o the_o rump_n they_o run_v down_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o up_o with_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v kick_v out_o of_o door_n than_o privilege_n be_v as_o great_a a_o beast_n as_o prerogative_n and_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1660_o then_o round_o about_o again_o hey_o for_o monarchy_n they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o for_o monarchy_n the_o ancient_a courtier_n say_v howgil_n ibid._n p._n 4._o paragr_n 6._o have_v find_v so_o much_o ease_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o late_a king_n turn_v all_o cavalier_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o people_n that_o aid_v they_o at_o that_o time_n count_v it_o no_o treason_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o god_n decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o overthrow_v the_o one_o and_o establish_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n yet_o many_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o nation_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o freedom_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o have_v thus_o run_v down_o the_o king_n they_o fall_v as_o foul_a upon_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v discard_a many_o say_v howgil_n ibid._n be_v so_o dote_v on_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o cry_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v p._n 5._o to_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o master_n the_o people_n but_o may_v be_v call_v they_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o maintain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n against_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v enrage_v against_o none_o so_o implicable_o as_o against_o the_o king_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o mean_n and_o possibility_n of_o his_o return_n the_o army_n of_o their_o woman_n beforementioned_a show_v particular_a zeal_n in_o this_o they_o advise_v in_o their_o above-told_a address_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1659._o the_o very_a year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v home_n that_o the_o late_a king_n as_o they_o rebellious_o term_v he_o his_o rent_n park_n and_o house_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o to_o what_o end_n to_o pay_v the_o sacrilegious_a impropriator_n that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o abolition_n of_o tithe_n which_o the_o quaker_n demand_v and_o to_o she_o their_o zeal_n in_o this_o against_o the_o king_n they_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n p._n 59_o 63_o and_o 65._o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o join_v with_o the_o kings-land_n the_o gleab-land_n and_o all_o the_o college_n and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v sell_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n and_o the_o very_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o church_n except_o one_o in_o a_o town_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o fire_n thus_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nursery_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n root_n and_o branch_n if_o the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o lead_v they_o to_o see_v the_o abovesaid_a subscription_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v together_o and_o bear_v this_o title_n these_o several_a paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o 20_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o
month_n 1659._o be_v above_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o handmaid_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o oppression_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o mary_n westwood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o paul_n 1659._o and_o this_o book_n of_o subscription_n contain_v 72_o page_n in_o quarto_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n a_o formal_a association_n wherein_o they_o bound_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o government_n which_o support_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o volunteer_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o man_n jer._n 44.19_o for_o here_o follow_v g._n fox_n own_o order_n verbatim_o for_o all_o woman_n friend_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n against_o tithe_n they_o may_v free_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o for_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o truth_n feel_v the_o weight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o woman_n bear_v witness_v against_o tithe_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o suffer_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v summon_v up_o in_o court_n so_o that_o be_v good_a which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v a_o top_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o they_o up_o and_o so_o if_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o england_n send_v up_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v send_v they_o by_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v send_v up_o their_o name_n and_o some_o have_v not_o but_o have_v be_v stop_v therefore_o that_o all_o may_v send_v their_o name_n against_o tithe_n that_o be_v free_a with_o speed_n to_o london_n g._n f._n he_o do_v not_o date_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o date_n the_o paper_n he_o give_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o date_n their_o epistle_n but_o the_o year_n before_o these_o subscription_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o print_v a_o paper_n a._n d._n 1658._o call_v papist_n strength_n etc._n etc._n where_o p._n 19_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o these_o pious_a handmaid_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o request_v or_o demand_v from_o the_o parliament_n even_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o school_n and_o college_n as_o well_o as_o church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v in_o god_n fear_n they_o will_v break_v down_o the_o mass-house_n school_n and_o college_n which_o you_o make_v priest_n and_o minister_n in_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o head_n out_o of_o the_o quaker-writing_n but_o what_o authority_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o deep_a design_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o destroy_v she_o this_o especial_o of_o keep_v up_o to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n their_o testimony_n against_o tithe_n therefore_o this_o handle_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v let_v go_v insomuch_o that_o though_o their_o pretence_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o original_a and_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a quaker_n doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o plead_v it_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v run_v down_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o false_a light_n which_o come_v from_o satan_n to_o be_v very_a anti-christs_n and_o to_o have_v deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v from_o tho._n ellwood_n antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o william_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o william_n rogers_n be_v a_o quaker_n but_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n and_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n print_v 1680._o where_o part_v 2._o chap._n 8._o touch_v tithe_n he_o dispute_v express_o against_o tithe_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sue_v for_o they_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o pay_v they_o only_a p._n 43._o he_o allow_v those_o to_o pay_v they_o who_o be_v free_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o only_o as_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o teach_v they_o but_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o p._n 44._o he_o again_o limit_n this_o to_o those_o only_o who_o own_o such_o minister_n as_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n bestow_v a_o five_o ten_o or_o what_o they_o please_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o hereby_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o dissenter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n secon_o he_o bar_v the_o clergy_n from_o sue_v or_o use_v any_o compulsory_a mean_n to_o recover_v their_o tithe_n even_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n but_o he_o make_v tithe_n mere_o eleemosynary_a and_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v no_o better_a title_n to_o they_o than_o a_o beggar_n have_v to_o our_o alms._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o quaker_n but_o tho._n ellwood_n fall_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o turk_n for_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v tithe_n lawful_a upon_o any_o account_n or_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o write_v against_o this_o book_n of_o william_n rogers_n the_o above_o quote_v a_o atidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o william_n rogers_n christian_n quaker_n where_o p._n 78._o he_o denounce_v as_o above_o against_o those_o who_o pay_v tithe_n even_o according_a to_o william_n rogers_n aforesaid_a limitation_n that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o westmoreland_n there_o be_v 44_o article_n exhibit_v against_o john_n story_n and_o j._n wilkinson_n two_o quaker_n by_o sundry_a of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n and_o ruler_n one_o of_o which_o article_n be_v that_o he_o john_n story_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o can_v have_v give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v he_o never_o see_v evil_a in_o pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pay_v they_o and_o will_v pay_v they_o another_o article_n be_v that_o john_n story_n say_v he_o believe_v every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o testimony_n for_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v against_o tithe_n but_o they_o which_o have_v he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v faithful_a and_o these_o two_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n who_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1677._o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n subscribe_v by_o sixty_o six_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o re-buffeted_n back_o again_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n who_o adhere_v to_o story_n and_o wilkinson_n in_o as_o solemn_a and_o judicial_a a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sentence_n and_o this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o sixty_o seven_o of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o style_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o 66_o judge_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v under_o that_o title_n together_o with_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o say_a judge_n and_o all_o their_o name_n subscribe_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v they_o play_n their_o infallibility_n against_o one_o another_o for_o each_o of_o these_o party_n pretend_v to_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a raven_a spirit_n our_o soul_n say_v the_o defendant_n do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n abominate_a it_o and_o do_v surge_n against_o it_o p._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n assume_v over_o conscience_n in_o judge_v of_o other_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a liberty_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n within_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o london_n quaker_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o country_n quaker_n condemn_v that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v they_o as_o a_o wrong_n murmur_a and_o divide_v spirit_n p._n 5._o and_o our_o day_n say_v they_o have_v lamentable_o show_v we_o the_o
no_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v plain_a intimation_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o continuance_n particular_o 1_v cor._n 9.13_o 14._o but_o we_o need_v no_o new_a command_n for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o be_v still_o of_o force_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o nothing_o else_o of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 39_o as_o with_o our_o time_n and_o that_o proportion_n of_o either_o which_o he_o at_o first_o reserve_v to_o himself_o must_v so_o remain_v but_o there_o be_v another_o jesuitical_a excuse_n in_o p._n 2._o of_o these_o quaker_n answer_v to_o bugg_n viz._n that_o these_o their_o order_n be_v not_o constitution_n or_o canon_n but_o epistle_n wherein_o several_a matter_n of_o christian_a advice_n be_v recommend_v and_o not_o impose_v this_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o these_o quaker_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v pay_v tithe_n or_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o crisp_n story_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o as_o to_o the_o style_n of_o their_o order_n be_v call_v epistle_n i_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o he_o command_v most_o absolute_o when_o he_o write_v himself_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n soft_a word_n and_o hard_o mean_v that_o severe_a and_o terrible_a excommunication_n against_o john_n story_n etc._n etc._n above_o tell_v be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o above-quoted_n replication_n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o testimony_n against_o the_o 66_o judge_n call_v quaker_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o john_n story_n john_n wilkinson_n and_o those_o join_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o only_o their_o write_n when_o they_o be_v call_v epistle_n but_o all_o even_o the_o very_a query_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o their_o query_n that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o be_v pinch_a than_o they_o be_v only_a recommendation_n and_o advice_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disow_v by_o they_o which_o to_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o consider_v their_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o trade_n be_v their_o utter_a undo_n now_o such_o advice_n look_v very_o like_a command_n and_o this_o last_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o in_o all_o this_o answer_n to_o bugg_n they_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n against_o they_o which_o be_v some_o quotation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o tithe_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bugg_n particular_o that_o mention_a p._n 3._o of_o edw._n burrough_n in_o the_o 780_o page_n of_o his_o work_n tithe_n say_v he_o as_o receive_v and_o pay_v in_o these_o day_n be_v of_o antichrist_n this_o total_o overthrow_v the_o quaker_n excuse_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o bugg_n viz._n that_o they_o only_o speak_v against_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o popish_a priest_n and_o by_o popish_a law_n for_o here_o edw._n burrough_n condemn_v those_o tithe_n as_o antichristian_a which_o be_v receive_v and_o pay_v in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v to_o protestant_a priest_n and_o by_o protestant_a law_n and_o to_o this_o the_o quaker_n answer_n have_v not_o return_v one_o word_n or_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o to_o that_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n have_v suffer_v so_o deep_o for_o but_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o the_o come_v death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o tithe_n in_o this_o gospel-day_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o that_o quote_v out_o of_o thomas_n ellwood_n antidote_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o bugg_n here_o more_o at_o large_a thus_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o antidote_n truth_n allow_v no_o payment_n of_o tithe_n at_o all_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o condemn_v it_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o legal_a ceremony_n nor_o any_o ceremony_n at_o all_o they_o be_v a_o just_a tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o increase_n with_o which_o he_o have_v bless_v our_o labour_n this_o be_v far_o above_o a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a which_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n be_v not_o but_o a_o necessary_a and_o even_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a quantum_fw-la of_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v determine_v long_o before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v notion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o far_o from_o a_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o they_o be_v no_o ceremony_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cease_v at_o his_o come_v like_o sacrifice_n who_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o type_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o he_o be_v call_v our_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v never_o call_v our_o tithe_n for_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o typical_a representation_n of_o christ_n â—hey_n prefigure_v not_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n they_o be_v total_o of_o another_o nature_n a_o tribute_n due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o cease_v they_o be_v never_o fullfil_v but_o in_o be_v daily_o pay_v sacrifice_n and_o all_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fullfil_v for_o he_o only_o be_v now_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o our_o tithe_n the_o nonsense_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n appear_v from_o the_o very_o propose_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o tithe_n be_v no_o legal_a ceremony_n nor_o type_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o t._n ellwood_n affirm_v but_o can_v prove_v we_o desire_v any_o one_o text_n to_o show_v it_o he_o quote_v 1_o joh._n 4.3_o which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o it_o than_o neh._n 10._o to_o the_o 28._o verse_n and_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o proof_n else_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o those_o quotation_n which_o fr._n bugg_n produce_v out_o of_o their_o book_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v say_v something_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o scandalous_a and_o provoke_v to_o our_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o make_v our_o magistrate_n to_o be_v pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o clergy_n very_a conjurer_n thief_n anti-christs_n witch_n devil_n baal_n priest_n hellhound_n etc._n etc._n and_o cry_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o upholder_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n of_o that_o treacherous_a crew_n and_o deceitful_a generation_n but_o william_n penn_n continue_v bugg_n in_o his_o impeachment_n p._n 1_o in_o his_o late_a book_n style_v the_o guide_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n go_v a_o little_a far_o viz._n whilst_o the_o idle_a gormondize_v priest_n of_o england_n run_v away_o with_o above_o 150000_o l._n a_o year_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o through_o age_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o that_o abominable_a tribe_n for_o who_o the_o theatre_n of_o god_n be_v most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o act_n their_o
not_o the_o seed_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o quaker_n blasphemous_o dream_n only_o a_o ray_n or_o communication_n of_o his_o light_n and_o life_n to_o we_o how_o then_o can_v the_o quaker_n have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o any_o christian_n at_o all_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n than_o in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o man_n who_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_v of_o his_o blood_n than_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o now_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_z as_o such_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n i_o offer_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o those_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o they_o be_v captivate_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n penn_n one_o question_v before_o i_o go_v upon_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o that_o be_v since_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o promise_v gen._n 3.15_o be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o to_o look_v for_o it_o as_o to_o come_v but_o mr._n penn_n have_v another_o argument_n ibid._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o outward_a christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a why_o because_o say_v he_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o outward_a lamb_n show_v forth_o the_o inward_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n penn_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a highway_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o strike_n of_o its_o blood_n upon_o the_o side-post_n of_o their_o house_n 13._o exod._n 12.7_o 13._o that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v not_o come_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n of_o the_o outward_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v off_o god_n wrath_n from_o we_o and_o not_o of_o any_o fansy_v inward_a lamb_n slay_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v suggest_v to_o deface_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o faith_n in_o christ_n outward_a blood_n by_o which_o only_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o quaker_n do_v keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o deceit_n they_o can_v upon_z a_o pinch_z subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o man_n or_o what_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o exist_v without_o we_o though_o by_o their_o bless_a influence_n operate_a within_o we_o but_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n can_v not_o at_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o influence_n and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o know_v better_o now_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o justify_v at_o least_o to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o leader_n because_o they_o once_o own_a they_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o g._n fox_n lie_v upon_o mr._n penn_n shoulder_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v he_o right_a or_o wrong_n then_o must_v mr._n penn_n answer_v for_o g._n fox_n calling_n himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o his_o senseless_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o saul_n errand_n before_o quote_v p._n 8._o because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_a whence_o he_o argue_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o madness_n peculiar_a to_o fox_n alone_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v 232._o his_o work_n in_o folio_n reprint_v 1676._o entitle_v the_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n p._n 232._o the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o thus_o he_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v too_o little_a of_o the_o word_n equality_n he_o give_v it_o you_o with_o a_o emphasis_n equality_n itself_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v into_o a_o calm_a mood_n a_o few_o line_n after_o and_o say_v there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n but_o instead_o of_o bring_v he_o off_o this_o set_v he_o deep_o in_o the_o mire_n for_o first_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o whatever_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o stature_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n second_o make_v we_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o high_a equality_n it_o be_v indeed_o equality_n itself_o which_o expression_n howgil_n repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o line_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o have_v thus_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o very_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o deny_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o themselves_o they_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o upbraid_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o christ_n there_o as_o i_o have_v hereafter_o quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lye_n i_o will_v here_o add_v to_o this_o how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o instill_v into_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n these_o principle_n of_o their_o most_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o exceed_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o yet_o hear_v among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n there_o be_v a_o primer_z put_v out_o for_o the_o quaker_n child_n by_o w._n smith_n there_o p._n 8._o you_o have_v this_o question_v ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o be_v false_a minister_n preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o but_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n preach_v christ_n within_o here_o be_v a_o admirable_a cue_n give_v to_o young_a child_n to_o prevent_v their_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o a_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o christ_n out_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v immediate_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o believe_v all_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v false_a minister_n sure_o satan_n never_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o age_n so_o high_a as_o in_o these_o miserable_o delude_v people_n but_o lest_o the_o child_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v only_a difference_n of_o expression_n betwixt_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o christ_n personal_o in_o heaven_n though_o present_v with_o we_o and_o operate_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v another_o question_n p._n 9_o here_o then_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n answer_v yes_o and_o no_o more_o fellowship_n than_o east_n with_o west_n this_o answer_n be_v true_a indeed_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o which_o of_o these_o several_a treatment_n do_v testify_v the_o great_a respect_n and_o whether_o their_o veneration_n do_v hereby_o appear_v more_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o their_o own_o write_n i_o leave_v it_o without_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o reader_n manger_n their_o thin_a and_o hypocritical_a distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o good_a word_n but_o mere_o for_o popularity_n when_o force_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o when_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o liturgy_n bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o into_o request_n the_o quaker_n have_v be_v more_o pharisaical_o civil_a towards_o they_o and_o upon_o some_o turn_v will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o epithet_n of_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o men._n but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n before_o 1660_o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a but_o plain_a scripture_n at_o best_a though_o most_o common_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o of_o their_o sweet_a appellation_n before-told_a of_o beastly_a ware_n serpent_n meat_n death_n and_o carnal_a to_o beget_v the_o great_a reverence_n for_o they_o in_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o confute_v this_o observation_n that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o what_o citation_n they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n which_o be_v write_v before_o 1660._o and_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a which_o name_n the_o scripture_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a or_o indeed_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o respect_n especial_o let_v they_o quote_v fox_n burrough_n howgil_n or_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a pillar_n but_o if_o this_o observation_n be_v malicious_a and_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o now_o then_o let_v they_o take_v time_n and_o put_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o g._n fox_n work_n according_a to_o their_o laudable_a custom_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o write_n of_o their_o dead_a prophet_n to_o answer_v the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n though_o if_o what_o they_o write_v be_v dictate_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o then_o by_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v rev._n 22.18_o and_o 19_o all_o those_o quaker_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o edward_n burrough_n francis_n howgil_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o lawful_a warn_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o like_a sin_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o new_a design_v edition_n of_o their_o great_a apostle_n g._n fox_n worthy_a remain_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o inadvertence_n i_o do_v here_o particular_o caution_n that_o the_o follow_a passage_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o nor_o blend_v in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n call_v the_o west_n answer_v to_o the_o north_n print_v 1657._o where_o p._n 7_o 8._o they_o tell_v that_o strafford_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n and_o charles_n stuart'_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o p._n 79._o that_o his_o charles_n stuart_n be_v arbitrary_a action_n be_v record_v every_o where_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n the_o dreadful_a and_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o p._n 89._o do_v not_o here_o appear_v from_o the_o grave_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christopher_n love_n priest_n and_o his_o fellow-traytor_n who_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o they_o to_o commissionate_a divers_a man_n to_o treat_v with_o charles_n stuart_n the_o proclaim_a traitor_n of_o the_o government_n p._n 95._o the_o common_a enemy_n charles_n stuart_n etc._n etc._n and_o forget_v not_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o they_o all_o which_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n effect_v p._n 96._o 97._o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n which_o charles_n stuart_n call_v tumult_n and_o by_o the_o guard_n one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v charles_n stuart'_v head_n strike_v off_o and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o ground_n a_o remarkable_a record_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n last_o mark_v these_o word_n p._n 102_o the_o righteous_a end_n of_o the_o war_n for_o liberty_n and_o law_n and_o these_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o always_o faithful_a to_o the_o honest_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o p._n 83._o the_o honest_a man_n then_o who_o own_a they_o the_o parliament_n army_n throughout_o england_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o honest_a and_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o mean_v themselves_o for_o they_o allow_v none_o other_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o show_v hereafter_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o law_n say_v they_o p._n 16._o have_v we_o in_o the_o late_a war_n vindicate_v in_o the_o field_n with_o our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n wherein_o i_o be_o very_o apprehensive_a his_o new_a editor_n may_v do_v he_o wrong_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o senseless_a invective_n against_o all_o king_n and_o monarchical_a government_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660._o but_o before_o the_o restoration_n which_o be_v in_o may_n the_o same_o year_n to_o show_v what_o obstinate_a rebel_n these_o quaker_n be_v who_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n that_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n several_a paper_n give_v forth_o by_o george_n fox_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n simonds_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bull_n 1660._o i_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o particular_o because_o the_o friend_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o will_v watch_v the_o new_a edition_n of_o fox_n work_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v without_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o i_o give_v this_o caution_n because_o great_a pain_n have_v be_v take_v and_o by_o some_o art_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v to_o recover_v this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o disaffect_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n be_v either_o whole_o to_o suppress_v it_o or_o to_o take_v out_o its_o sting_n that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o and_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o kingly_a government_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n out_o of_o that_o delicious_a dispensatory_a he_o say_v p._n 8._o that_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o night_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o anti-christs_n p._n 12._o so_o the_o christian_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o king_n like_o the_o heathen_n p._n 15._o and_o all_o these_o novice-christians_a that_o be_v cry_v up_o earthly_a king_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lamb._n p._n 16._o we_o know_v that_o these_o king_n be_v the_o spiritual_a egyptian_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 18._o and_o 9_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o apostate_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 8._o many_o cry_v for_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o will_v have_v caesar_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o and_o do_v not_o they_o in_o this_o crucify_v jesus_n p._n 9_o be_v not_o all_o these_o christian_n that_o will_v
desperate_a and_o to_o think_v all_o reconsiliation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v impracticable_a beware_v say_v bishop_n ibid._n p._n 27._o of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconsilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o crush_v it_o to_o piece_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o whilst_o you_o have_v time_n to_o bear_v down_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o secure_a place_n necessary_a for_o defence_n do_v he_o only_o mean_v spiritual_a defence_n or_o the_o carnal_a sword_n but_o he_o advises_n to_o murder_n in_o cold_a blood_n all_o that_o stir_v for_o the_o king_n or_o as_o he_o there_o word_n it_o the_o do_v justice_n on_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n lest_o out_o of_o this_o serpent_n egg_n do_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o and_o your_o force_n into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o you_o and_o your_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o p._n 26._o ibid._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o expedition_n and_o continual_a march_v of_o your_o horse_n be_v these_o spiritual_a horse_n up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o part_n especial_o where_o these_o insurrection_n have_v be_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 6_o of_o aug._n 1659._o when_o thing_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o restauration_n but_o print_v as_o before-told_a anno_fw-la 1660._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o afresh_o against_o the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n of_o his_o return_n yet_o in_o their_o foresay_a declaration_n to_o he_o after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o but_o while_o there_o be_v one_o spark_n of_o life_n in_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n they_o fight_v and_o preach_v and_o curse_v and_o damn_a for_o it_o all_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v on_o the_o weak_a side_n for_o they_o still_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o court_v those_o in_o power_n and_o like_o rat_n to_o fly_v from_o a_o fall_v house_n thus_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o richard_n protector_n the_o 9th_o of_o september_n 1658._o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v be_v good_a to_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v thou_o do_v say_v bishop_n and_o give_v up_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o consultation_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o will_v settle_v the_o throne_n under_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o dread_a and_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o make_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v in_o p._n 17._o of_o bishop_n book_n before_o quote_v and_o the_o very_a next_o letter_n be_v p._n 18._o flatter_v those_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o pluck_v a_o down_o this_o fine_a protector_n be_v soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1659._o and_o thus_o direct_v to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o army_n in_o who_o be_v rise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n these_o follow_a particular_n be_v tender_v in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v through_o of_o what_o be_v by_o they_o begin_v etc._n etc._n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o through_o work_n and_o indeed_o all_o their_o quarrel_n with_o oliver_n richard_z and_o the_o rump_n before_o they_o be_v for_o spare_v amalek_n for_o not_o destroy_v downright_o all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o king_n the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n this_o be_v still_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n in_o all_o their_o address_n as_o in_o article_n 11._o of_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o recommend_v to_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n p._n 19_o remember_v amalek_n i._n e._n as_o this_o quaker_n bishop_n there_o explain_v it_o the_o soul-murthering_a and_o conscience-binding_a clergyman_n and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n you_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o artic._n 10_o vex_v the_o midianite_n i._n e._n the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o for_o they_o vex_v you_o with_o their_o wiles_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o cosbi_n i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o protector_n the_o protector_n now_o he_o be_v down_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o king_n but_o see_v how_o they_o soothe_v the_o protector_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n who_o say_v bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o ibid._n p._n 10._o we_o have_v love_v above_o any_o man_n who_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o have_v we_o become_v and_o they_o let_v and_o portion_n have_v we_o choose_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v we_o stand_v by_o thou_o against_o all_o thy_o opposer_n whether_o in_o field_n or_o council_n thy_o enemy_n we_o have_v account_v and_o make_v our_o own_o and_o never_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o be_v bring_v through_o all_o and_o again_o the_o righteous_a end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o which_o we_o have_v bear_v our_o part_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o after_o the_o king_n return_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v then_o they_o can_v not_o fight_v no_o not_o they_o they_o will_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o the_o world_n they_o never_o be_v for_o oliver_n but_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o oliverâ—â—â—â—cess_n â—â—â—â—cess_z against_o the_o king_n but_o mourâ—â—_n for_o the_o king_n though_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d fight_v for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v before_o griever_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o oliver_n shedâ—_n and_o never_o applaud_v he_o in_o it_o witness_v their_o exultation_n ibid._n p._n 3_o do_v thy_o sword_n say_v they_o ever_o return_v empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v do_v not_o thou_o come_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n tread_v the_o clay_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o honest_a man_n knit_v to_o thou_o as_o one_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v thou_o with_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o thy_o sake_n do_v they_o sigh_v at_o any_o time_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o do_v their_o face_n wax_v pale_a confound_v or_o cover_v or_o be_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o they_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o run_v on_o whole_a page_n together_o in_o a_o hideous_a panegyric_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o here_o he_o see_v how_o express_o they_o renounce_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n at_o any_o time_n for_o all_o his_o traitorous_a murder_n or_o that_o their_o face_n be_v ever_o pale_a or_o confound_v or_o cover_v for_o all_o that_o blood_n shed_v no_o but_o that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o success_n against_o the_o king_n p._n 4._o do_v he_o not_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o wound_n incurable_a they_o and_o their_o king_n and_o their_o noble_n p._n 5._o wade_v thou_o not_o through_o the_o blood_n and_o war_n with_o a_o restless_a and_o unwearyed_a spirit_n and_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o fail_v or_o forsake_v thou_o or_o want_v thou_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o honest_a man_n of_o these_o nation_n can_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v past_a produce_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o meek_a and_o the_o loyal_a quaker_n they_o can_v wade_n in_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o abettor_n slay_v balaam_n vex_v the_o midianite_n remember_v amalek_n give_v the_o priest_n blood_n to_o drink_v these_o be_v the_o mild_a breathe_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n thus_o sweet_o sing_v edward_n
burrough_n in_o his_o word_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o soldier_n p._n 2._o oh_o say_v be_v with_o a_o gusto_n give_v the_o priest_n blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o this_o with_o other_o sweet_a bit_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o enough_o behind_o to_o show_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o to_o what_o narrow_a limit_n he_o will_v confine_v that_o inundation_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n have_v bring_v upon_o these_o nation_n and_o which_o he_o justify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o english_a army_n 1659._o he_o assure_v they_o p._n 540._o of_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n your_o victory_n have_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v on_o and_o carry_v blood_n and_o slaughter_n into_o other_o country_n what_o be_v these_o few_o poor_a island_n say_v he_o p._n 537_o 538._o that_o you_o have_v run_v through_o and_o then_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spain_n and_o avenge_v say_v he_o p._n 537._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a through_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 538._o that_o your_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v neither_o leave_v root_n nor_o branch_n of_o idolatry_n that_o your_o sword_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o p._n 540._o set_a up_o your_o standard_n at_o the_o gite_n of_o rome_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n when_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v come_v say_v he_o p._n 537._o their_o church_n can_v stand_v long._n p._n 535_o 536._o and_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o be_v long_o since_o pass_v and_o their_o church_n stand_v still_o and_o which_o be_v much_o a_o great_a wonder_n this_o burrow_n be_v count_v still_o a_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o quaker_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n châ—elâ—_n â—us_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n â—rote_v 1663._o p._n 24._o by_o a_o club_n of_o the_o principal_a quaker_n g._n fox_n â—os_v coal_n g._n whitehead_n etc._n etc._n who_o thus_o blaspheme_v in_o praise_n of_o a_o wretch_n that_o dare_v pawn_v the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v â—â—tiâ—ll_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o quaker_n as_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o he_o who_o will_v still_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o these_o lie_n and_o preach_v up_o of_o blood_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o of_o great_a as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o present_o from_o george_n whitehead_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o loud_a proclamation_n of_o blood_n and_o war_n which_o we_o have_v beâ—â—d_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o their_o advice_n be_v follow_v all_o whole_a christendom_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o aceldama_n the_o protestant_n fall_v upon_o all_o popish_a country_n and_o the_o papist_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o if_o the_o quaker_n write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o bold_o pretend_v we_o must_v believe_v their_o declaration_n give_v to_o king_n charles_n ii_o upon_o the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1660._o subscribe_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o eleven_o more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o quaker_n wherein_o p._n 4._o they_o declare_v positive_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fight_v upon_o any_o account_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v both_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o suspect_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o make_v war_n against_o any_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o we_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n since_o we_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o quaker_n plea_n print_v 1661._o p._n 5._o they_o say_v such_o of_o we_o who_o principle_n be_v once_o so_o that_o be_v for_o fight_v be_v change_v even_o from_o that_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o go_v to_o war_n and_o fight_v and_o now_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o war_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o man_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1661._o to_o fix_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o king_n and_o government_n but_o when_o by_o this_o deep_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o do_v prevail_v and_o it_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o restauration_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o this_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o it_o continue_v with_o most_o to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a well-meaning_a quaker_n themselves_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v against_o all_o war_n and_o fight_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o their_o plea_n above_o quote_v yet_o i_o say_v when_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v be_v thus_o delude_v by_o their_o leader_n they_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o to_o secure_a to_o themselves_o their_o old_a principle_n of_o fight_v whenever_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o do_v reprint_v what_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v of_o edward_n burrough_n for_o carry_v blood_n and_o war_n into_o all_o the_o popish_a country_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n to_o which_o there_o be_v high_a testimony_n affix_v of_o george_n fox_n george_n whitehead_n josiah_n coal_n francis_n howgil_n and_o ellis_n hook_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o fight_v or_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—60_n that_o part_n of_o the_o year_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o restauration_n how_o come_v the_o saint_n abovenamed_a to_o publish_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o edw._n burrough_n with_o such_o mighty_a pomp_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v both_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v both_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o these_o editor_n of_o burrough_n work_n be_v yet_o more_o chargeable_a with_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n because_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o bare_o as_o editor_n that_o be_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o to_o expunge_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o his_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n before-told_a which_o though_o dictate_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o set_v these_o thing_n aside_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v but_o they_o think_v that_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o italy_n and_o spain_n will_v be_v less_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o will_v continue_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o fight_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o it_o why_o otherwise_o be_v not_o these_o expunge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o traitorous_a passage_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o inadvertence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n let_v they_o now_o disclaim_v it_o and_o confess_v burrough_n to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o to_o that_o principle_n of_o fight_v no_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v not_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o since_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o burrough_n work_n 1672._o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v towards_o the_o reasserting_a of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o monmouth_n rebellion_n 1681._o several_a of_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o west_n where_o he_o land_a take_v arm_n and_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o sign_v any_o instrument_n
as_o by_o the_o other_o but_o this_o plain_o discover_v their_o preference_n of_o their_o own_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o light_n within_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoin_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n even_o of_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o private_a study_v but_o the_o public_a read_n of_o their_o own_o write_n in_o their_o meeting_n thus_o their_o great_a fox_n command_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o send_v this_o epistle_n among_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n every_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o meeting_n to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o p._n 150_o 151._o and_o george_n whitehead_n in_o what_o he_o call_v a_o epistle_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o friend_n conclude_v thus_o let_v this_o epistle_n be_v read_v distinct_o in_o the_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v among_o friend_n in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o do_v desire_n g._n whitehead_n to_o produce_v out_o of_o any_o of_o he_o or_o all_o of_o their_o write_n such_o a_o advice_n or_o encouragement_n as_o this_o for_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o ever_o yet_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o one_o chapter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o of_o their_o meeting_n and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a consequence_n that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o not_o only_o not_o enjoin_v or_o command_v but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o advise_v or_o recommend_v to_o be_v read_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o give_v all_o the_o threaten_v discouragement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o deter_v any_o from_o read_v of_o they_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o death_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v but_o to_o come_v to_o further_a evidence_n and_o give_v you_o even_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o the_o quaker_n assemble_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n when_o they_o dare_v speak_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o this_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o solemn_a judgement_n give_v for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o thomas_n paddle_v accuse_v john_n chandler_n both_o of_o southwark_n quaker_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n up_o one_o pair_n of_o stair_n i_o give_v it_o thus_o particular_o that_o the_o friend_n may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o dispute_v that_o then_o and_o there_o the_o say_a john_n chandler_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o say_v thomas_n paddle_v for_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o friend_n book_n which_o accusation_n j._n chandler_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o be_v something_o of_o a_o scholar_n beyond_o the_o common_a quaker_n level_n but_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o meeting_n he_o say_v in_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o opposer_n and_o that_o the_o people_n urge_v he_o to_o it_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o meeting_n do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o one_o principal_a reason_n they_o give_v for_o the_o preference_n of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o book_n have_v do_v they_o real_o think_v themselves_o tâ—â—_n have_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v low_a and_o carnal_a in_o their_o day_n see_v hereafter_o p._n 235._o i_o can_v name_v those_o that_o now_o stand_v high_a among_o they_o who_o be_v press_v with_o a_o text_n out_o of_o one_o of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n not_o twenty_o year_n ago_o do_v before_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o principal_a quaker_n not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v dark_a and_o ignorant_a like_a him_z who_o they_o oppose_v and_o that_o they_o see_v beyond_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o if_o the_o friend_n pretend_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n or_o council_n which_o be_v call_v of_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a preacher_n in_o london_n about_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1678._o upon_o a_o accusation_n prefer_v by_o some_o of_o they_o against_o one_o of_o their_o number_n for_o these_o three_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v â—o_o be_v pray_v to_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n in_o that_o learned_a council_n concern_v all_o of_o these_o they_o be_v such_o deep_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o divinity_n but_o none_o of_o the_o heretical_a side_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o other_o or_o cause_v to_o sign_n instrument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o case_n be_v usual_a with_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n the_o above_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o paul_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o that_o they_o see_v beyond_o he_o anâ—_n they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o no_o english_a quaker_n be_v ever_o hear_v pray_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o friend_n think_v it_o more_o for_o their_o service_n that_o name_n time_n and_o place_v be_v set_v down_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v whenever_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o request_n because_o i_o wouâ—d_v be_v civil_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1662._o john_n parrot_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n be_v question_v for_o some_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v he_o justify_v himself_o by_o show_v the_o like_a in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n to_o which_o g._n fox_n answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n with_o he_o and_o at_o another_o time_n one_o press_v he_o hard_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v abraham_n be_v before_o john_n â—nd_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdomâ—i_fw-la â—i_z e._n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v greaâ—er_a than_o he._n great_a indeed_o when_o as_o be_v show_v hereafter_o near_o the_o â—nd_n of_o sect._n v._o and_o of_o sect._n xii_o g._n fox_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o epithet_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blasphemous_a volpone_n take_v it_o grave_o without_o any_o reprehension_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o delectation_n stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o their_o face_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v who_o kneel_v or_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o friend_n call_v always_o for_o a_o instance_n though_o the_o case_n by_o never_o so_o common_a i_o will_v to_o oblige_v they_o go_v a_o great_a way_n back_o and_o name_n ann_n gargil_n who_o when_o g._n fox_n come_v first_o to_o london_n throw_v herself_o upon_o her_o knee_n betwixt_o his_o foot_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o tâ—â—_n live_v god_n s._n b._n another_o quâ—ker_n now_o alive_a be_v present_a aâ—â—_n confess_v she_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o blasphemous_a expression_n at_o another_o time_n a_o she-preacheâ—_a arise_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n anâ—_n with_o a_o tremble_v voice_n anâ—_n sing_v tone_n thus_o accost_v g._n fox_n then_o present_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n whereat_o another_o quakeâ—_n woman_n be_v offend_v do_v expostulate_v with_o she_o after_o the_o meeting_n anâ—_n her_o excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o g._n fox_n she_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o tâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v within_o he_o thâ—_n same_o distinction_n which_o all_o idolater_n use_v for_o worship_v their_o idol_n anâ—_n which_o g._n whitehead_n use_v in_o thiâ—_n same_o case_n as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o at_o the_o close_a of_o sect._n xii_o and_o the_o same_o will_v excuse_v simon_n magus_n for_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act._n 8.10_o that_o be_v more_o modest_a than_o our_o magician_n who_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n simom_n desire_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n
the_o quaker_n p._n 97._o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v p._n 221._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n 104_o new_a rome_n unmask_v p._n 42._o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmorland_z petition_n p._n 30._o truth_n be_v defence_n g._n f._n and_o r._n h._n p._n 2_o 89_o 104_o and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n you_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o our_o query_n our_o give_v forth_o paper_n and_o print_v book_n it_o be_v from_o the_o immediate_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v now_o answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o still_v their_o own_o write_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v see_v far_o sect._n 11._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n x._o concern_v the_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a for_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o the_o same_o immediate_a revelation_n with_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a but_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n while_o to_o see_v how_o they_o branch_n it_o and_o descend_v to_o particular_a mark_n and_o instance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarety_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o else_o forget_v they_o in_o their_o haste_n and_o in_o their_o honey_n month_n while_o they_o be_v new-fangled_a thus_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v their_o infallibility_n only_o in_o their_o church_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o for_o it_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n for_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cunning_a hide_v place_n and_o if_o you_o attack_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n they_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o church_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v their_o infallibility_n some_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_a successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o tue_fw-la petrus_n be_v make_v but_o then_o some_o distinguish_v and_o say_v not_o in_o peter_n alone_o nor_o always_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o some_o say_v that_o be_v with_o his_o conclave_n other_o say_v not_o but_o only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n again_o some_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o in_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n other_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o only_o in_o both_o together_o and_o last_o some_o will_v have_v it_o none_o of_o all_o these_o way_n but_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n itself_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o to_o practise_v as_o well_o as_o theory_n other_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o but_o confine_v it_o whole_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_o dispute_v what_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o as_o relate_v to_o faith_n these_o be_v long_a and_o intricate_a maze_n and_o it_o require_v no_o little_a skill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o through_o all_o these_o various_a subterfuges_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n be_v impatient_a to_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o incredible_a degree_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o begin_v that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o impose_v unjust_o or_o at_o least_o of_o aggravate_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o g._n fox_n say_v plain_o gr._n mist_n p._n 89._o that_o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n ibid._n p._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o judge_v person_n and_o thing_n thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n p._n 96._o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n now_o which_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n to_o judge_v thus_o infallible_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n of_o power_n magistrate_n kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o to_o discern_v man_n heart_n who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o apostate_n and_o that_o without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o as_o g._n f._n express_v it_o without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n this_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 7._o of_o edward_n burrough_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o say_v say_v fox_n to_o his_o opponent_n p._n 107._o that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v where_o he_o be_v how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o ooth_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o and_o man_n estate_n and_o p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o state_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v
our_o salvation_n by_o our_o own_o ability_n so_o very_o insufficient_a be_v the_o light_n within_o we_o even_o though_o follow_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v be_v not_o only_o high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n whereas_o no_o wisdom_n less_o than_o infinite_a can_v have_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n nor_o power_n less_o than_o infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v our_o salvation_n and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part._n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o give_v it_o any_o title_n to_o infallibility_n more_o than_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o omnipotence_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n from_o the_o countenance_n of_o some_o text_n in_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o who_o the_o quaker_n will_v most_o unwilling_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n if_o either_o pope_n or_o quaker_n can_v show_v such_o a_o text_n for_o either_o of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o they_o i_o fancy_n i_o hear_v george_n whitehead_n answer_v of_o this_o text_n thus_o that_o king_n lip_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v only_o make_v infallible_a by_o this_o but_o that_o they_o may_v transgress_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v sign_n with_o head_n eye_n or_o foot_n for_o unrighteous_a judgement_n or_o subscribe_v thou_o not_o dictate_v wicked_a decree_n if_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v make_v too_o bold_a with_o he_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o his_o sheet_n call_v a_o charitable_a essay_n print_v in_o answer_n to_o fr._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n unmask_v there_o p._n 6._o he_o answer_v the_o beforementioned_a quotation_n out_o of_o g._n fox_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n and_o he_o put_v it_o off_o ingenious_o thus_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o their_o lofty_a look_n wanton_a and_o scornful_a eye_n envious_a and_o fall_v countenance_n and_o so_o without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n what!_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n be_v limit_v to_o speak_v only_o they_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o tell_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o devil_n by_o very_o wink_v and_o glance_n but_o if_o envious_a and_o fall_v countenance_n be_v such_o sure_a mark_n of_o devil_n i_o will_v advise_v some_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o the_o dancing-school_n and_o learn_v a_o more_o gentle_a and_o graceful_a mien_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v a_o devil_n of_o for_o scroul_v down_o one_o head_n or_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n therefore_o george_n hold_v up_o thy_o face_n and_o look_v like_o a_o man_n come_v be_v brisk_a and_o tell_v i_o by_z yea_o and_o by_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o very_a hard_a fish_n for_o infallibility_n thou_o and_o thy_o godfather_n fox_n can_v know_v a_o saint_n from_o a_o devil_n without_o speak_v but_o not_o without_o a_o little_a mince_n and_o prink_v if_o thou_o but_o once_o see_v he_o peep_n or_o trip_v it_o through_o the_o floor_n a_o turn_n or_o two_o thou_o can_v spy_v the_o cleave_a foot_n present_o alas_o poor_a george_n be_v the_o infallible_a quaker_n dwindle_v down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n or_o paltry_a fortune-teller_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o physiognomy_n ah_o george_n what_o a_o bless_a spirit_n will_v thou_o have_v thought_n satan_n if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thou_o have_v see_v he_o george_n so_o transform_v and_o have_v so_o mistake_v he_o but_o small_a juggler_n than_o he_o can_v easy_o deceive_v these_o infallible_a physiognomist_n in_o the_o very_o dawn_v of_o the_o quaker_n light_n when_o their_o infallibility_n be_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a before_o those_o miserable_a flaw_n which_o have_v be_v since_o discover_v in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o very_a year_n after_o quakerism_n come_v first_o to_o london_n there_o happen_v a_o notorious_a detection_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v infallibility_n by_o sign_n and_o face_n as_o well_o as_o of_o george_n fox_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o precious_a brother_n one_o char._n atkinson_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o norwich_n for_o the_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o infallible_a light_n prove_v carnal_o fallible_a in_o darkness_n with_o a_o dear_a sister_n the_o maid_n of_o thomas_n symons_n who_o be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o infallible_a now_o these_o put_v so_o good_a a_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o neither_o by_o their_o lofty_a look_n wanton_a and_o scornful_a eye_n envious_a and_o fall_v countenance_n be_v they_o discover_v nay_o though_o there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_z as_o r._n hubberthorne_n tell_v some_o other_o infallible_a friend_n j._n n._n f._n h._n and_o e._n b._n in_o his_o letter_n from_o wramplingham_n dated_n the_o 9th_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1655._o while_n as_o hubberthorne_n say_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v search_v it_o out_o and_o in_o his_o will_n wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o and_o that_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n he_o desire_v that_o george_n fox_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o name_v george_n whitehead_n too_o by_o name_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a j._n n._n f._n h._n and_o e._n b._n dated_n the_o 9th_o of_o the_o 5_o month_n be_v add_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a letter_n of_o hubberthorne_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o have_v see_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o neither_o g._n fox_n g._n whitehead_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o infallible_a gang_n can_v find_v it_o out_o till_o christopher_n atkinson_n prick_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v it_o and_o sign_v a_o paper_n of_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o wicked_a fact_n date_v in_o norwich_n gaol_n the_o 3d_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1655._o and_o give_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o three_o friend_n john_n stubbs_n william_n cotton_n and_o tho._n symons_n but_o these_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n or_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v be_v know_v and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o the_o in-errable_a society_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o honour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o a_o lapse_v brother_n do_v resolve_v to_o reveal_v his_o confession_n and_o then_o renounce_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o send_v his_o paper_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v under-written_a in_o these_o word_n the_o above-written_a be_v declare_v to_o i_o i_o be_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o city_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n who_o have_v do_v this_o wicked_a deed_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n this_o from_o i_o tho._n symons_n but_o now_o how_o do_v you_o think_v they_o contrive_v to_o salve_v their_o infallibility_n that_o can_v not_o find_v out_o this_o of_o christopher_n atkinson_n till_o he_o tell_v it_o himself_o why_o most_o cleverly_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o above_o r._n hubberthorne_n to_o e._n b._n f._n h._n ger._n roberts_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o gissing_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1655._o wherein_o he_o ascribe_v this_o confession_n of_o c._n a_n to_o a_o miraculous_a force_n upon_o he_o from_o god_n and_o against_o his_o
own_o will._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o suppose_v if_o we_o please_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o christopher_n atkinson_n and_o the_o maid_n to_o have_v be_v hide_v they_o be_v force_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o own_o their_o condemnation_n and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o out_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o force_v the_o very_a guilty_a party_n to_o confess_v it_o against_o their_o own_o wi_n and_o therefore_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o quaker_n confessor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o confession_n which_o c._n a._n make_v to_o they_o in_o prison_n nor_o to_o seek_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o drive_v he_o far_o into_o despair_n by_o quite_o throw_v he_o off_o and_o disow_v he_o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_v show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n print_v 1673._o p._n 43._o but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o as_o the_o quaker_n author_n declare_v it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she-preacher_n who_o they_o call_v travel_v friend_n that_o go_v abroad_o to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n who_o get_v something_o in_o their_o journey_n which_o make_v they_o propagate_v and_o travail_n even_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o name_n name_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n yet_o if_o the_o friend_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n something_o may_v be_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o let_v the_o shame_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n it_o be_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o little_a more_o bold_a with_o the_o man_n infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mean_o one_o the_o great_a james_n naylor_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o their_o church_n where_o george_n fox_n preside_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fail_n and_o i_o see_v in_o george_n fox_n own_o hand_n this_o sentence_n against_o james_n naylor_n viz._n friend_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o judge_v of_o he_o j._n n._n this_o be_v preserve_v by_o one_o present_a among_o many_o other_o when_o he_o write_v it_o this_o james_n naylor_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hosannae_v into_o bristol_n as_o christ_n be_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o g._n fox_n ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o their_o preacher_n invoke_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o style_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n these_o be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a fail_n than_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o those_o of_o w._n w._n of_o haleluia_o fish_n the_o saint_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v and_o several_a other_o who_o i_o can_v name_v and_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o single_a person_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v against_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n which_o plea_n lead_v we_o natural_o and_o necessary_o into_o this_o sort_n of_o redargution_n as_o give_v a_o man_n a_o fall_n be_v the_o short_a and_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a and_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o know_v among_o the_o quaker_n will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o force_v i_o to_o expose_v the_o fail_n of_o any_o for_o that_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o inveteracy_n or_o malice_n catalogue_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v instead_o of_o single_a instance_n here_o set_v down_o and_o those_o at_o great_a distance_n but_o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o then_o it_o have_v reach_v my_o purpose_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o this_o most_o mistake_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o infallibility_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a or_o from_o omnipotence_n but_o what_o be_v itself_o omnipotent_a but_o though_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o infallible_a do_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o great_a as_o of_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o fallibility_n but_o pretend_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o even_o infallible_a but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o give_v up_o those_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n dare_v presume_v to_o leave_v those_o guide_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o causeless_a and_o desperate_a schism_n so_o that_o even_o their_o error_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v ezek._n 14.9_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.23_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o quaker_n prophet_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v deut._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a touchstone_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v but_o one_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o as_o above-quoted_n out_o of_o ed._n barrough_n the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v far_o to_o find_v instance_n undeniable_a upon_o this_o head_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v therefore_o without_o tell_v name_n the_o friend_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n london_n who_o have_v his_o till_n rob_v and_o that_o a_o quaker_n prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o maid_n servant_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o quaker_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v rob_v he_o the_o maid_n be_v thus_o charge_v stand_v resolute_o in_o assert_v of_o her_o innocency_n but_o the_o prophet_n endeavour_v to_o bear_v she_o down_o by_o his_o prophetic_a authority_n and_o bid_v she_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o she_o be_v see_v do_v it_o who_o see_v i_o say_v the_o maid_n the_o prophet_n reply_v with_o a_o monstrous_a assurance_n the_o lord_n see_v thou_o this_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o glover_n that_o he_o have_v his_o maid_n before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o terrify_v she_o to_o send_v she_o to_o newgate_n where_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o iron_n or_o put_v in_o they_o but_o nothing_o can_v extort_v any_o confession_n from_o she_o and_o have_v no_o evidence_n against_o she_o at_o length_n she_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o prison_n but_o her_o master_n the_o glover_n believe_v the_o prophet_n turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n have_v that_o poor_a maid_n be_v either_o threaten_v or_o flatter_v into_o any_o confession_n here_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o great_a as_o
elijah_n but_o however_o the_o prophet_n stick_v to_o his_o point_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o incline_v believe_v he_o rather_o than_o the_o maid_n but_o alas_o this_o story_n do_v not_o end_v here_o for_o the_o devil_n owe_v some_o body_n a_o shame_n and_o these_o quaker_n prophet_n resolve_v to_o try_v their_o hand_n round_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v terrify_v some_o or_o other_o to_o confess_v to_o their_o infallibility_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v have_v be_v deafen_a with_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o order_n to_o this_o soon_o after_o the_o glover_n have_v turn_v off_o his_o maid_n as_o abovesaid_a there_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o blasphemous_o pretend_v one_o john_n another_o quaker_n prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o god_n send_v prophet_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o have_v he_o even_o now_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v pronounce_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o his_o apprentice_n then_o present_a be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v robe_v he_o the_o young_a man_n the_o apprentice_n though_o a_o quaker_n know_v his_o own_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o do_v bold_o before_o his_o master_n confront_v this_o prophet_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o overcome_v the_o prophet_n confidence_n who_o thereupon_o own_a to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apprentice_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o till_o the_o glover_n then_o ask_v the_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o to_o any_o the_o prophet_n say_v yea_o to_o one_o robert_n a_o friend_n and_o a_o shoemaker_n in_o martin_n near_a aldersgate_n then_o say_v the_o glover_n thou_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o to_o clear_v my_o apprentice_n to_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o away_o go_v the_o apprentice_n with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o reputation_n vindicate_v when_o they_o come_v there_o and_o the_o quaker_n shoe-maker_n have_v go_v with_o they_o into_o a_o room_n the_o prophet_n be_v loath_a to_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n sit_v silent_a hum_n and_o groan_v as_o if_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o apprentice_n have_v wait_v very_o long_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n there_o and_o relate_v to_o the_o shoemaker_n how_o the_o prophet_n have_v confess_v himself_o mistake_v in_o charge_v the_o robbery_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v come_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o own_o so_o much_o before_o he_o the_o shoemaker_n because_o he_o have_v asperse_v he_o to_o the_o shoemaker_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o prophet_n have_v bethink_v himself_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o hum_n posture_n the_o shoemaker_n see_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o prophet_n interpose_v very_o seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o the_o impatient_a apprentice_n perhaps_o he_o desire_v some_o long_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o hum_n prophet_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o john_n yea_o cry_v the_o prophet_n hasty_o find_v himself_o relieve_v and_o the_o apprentice_n be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o master_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a john_n the_o prophet_n upon_o second_o thought_n find_v it_o best_a to_o stick_v to_o his_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o glover_n and_o repeat_v his_o charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o apprentice_n but_o after_o this_o the_o robber_n be_v take_v rob_v a_o till_o at_o another_o shop_n and_o among_o other_o of_o his_o robbery_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v robe_v the_o till_o of_o this_o glover_n then_o be_v this_o prophet_n again_o confound_v and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o friend_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o prophet_n otherwise_o than_o by_o conceal_v it_o but_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o conceal_v nor_o a_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n which_o if_o they_o will_v join_v issue_n upon_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v produce_v only_o for_o the_o present_a let_v i_o mention_v one_o yet_o more_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a mistake_n in_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o they_o call_v solomon_n eccles_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o hear-say_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v but_o carry_v and_o deliver_v to_o a_o fellow_n quaker_n of_o his_o one_o john_n story_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o woman_n preach_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n set_v up_o by_o g._n fox_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o one_a month_n 1677._o and_o be_v print_v by_o thomas_n crisp_n another_o quaker_n opposer_n of_o this_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o their_o church_n in_o his_o babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1682._o where_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n solomon_n eccles_n carry_v with_o he_o two_o eminent_a friend_n and_o espouser_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o his_o party_n to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o this_o backslide_n john_n story_n in_o which_o letter_n be_v usher_v with_o so_o great_a ceremony_n after_o very_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o the_o saiâ—_n john_n for_o oppose_v himself_o to_o their_o great_a apostle_n g._n fox_n he_o denounce_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o this_o year_n shall_v thou_o john_n story_n die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o live_n god_n note_v that_o as_o t._n crisp_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n above-quoted_n this_o john_n story_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ill_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o and_o to_o man_n possess_v with_o such_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o quaker_n be_v and_o languish_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sickness_n such_o a_o cordial_a as_o this_o administer_v with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o terror_n may_v have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n it_o foretold_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v solomon_n design_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v to_o see_v himself_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o may_v have_v be_v hang_v for_o a_o real_a murderer_n but_o this_o john_n story_n live_v about_o four_o year_n after_o this_o to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o if_o lose_v their_o plea_n to_o infallibility_n be_v all_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o the_o common_a level_n with_o other_o men._n but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v they_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o light_n within_o be_v darkness_n and_o then_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n how_o great_a indeed_o to_o see_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pronounce_v his_o delusion_n as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n with_o a_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v in_o all_o pretend_a extraordinary_a inspiration_n from_o god_n o_o therefore_o let_v those_o christian_n beware_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n not_o only_o against_o but_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o piece_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v leave_v as_o his_o own_o immediate_a representative_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n in_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o have_v heap_v to_o themselves_o for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n which_o god_n always_o send_v to_o attest_v to_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o take_v this_o one_o mark_n more_o to_o judge_v when_o such_o inspiration_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n those_o from_o the_o devil_n general_o tend_v to_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o break_v off_o
exclaim_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n over_o any_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n or_o his_o light_n within_o as_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o now_o condemn_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o light_n within_z other_o who_o separate_a from_o they_o nay_o more_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la when_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o g._n keith_n and_o other_o of_o their_o separatist_n be_v try_v before_o samuel_n jennings_n and_o other_o quaker_n justice_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o session_n in_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v for_o printing_n and_o publish_v defence_n for_o themselves_o without_o licence_n though_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n in_o london_n most_o if_o not_o all_o their_o book_n here_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n they_o issue_v warrant_n one_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a narrative_n new_a england_n spirit_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o against_o the_o printer_n and_o publisher_n of_o a_o vindication_n of_o georgâ—_n keith_n and_o his_o separatist_n entitle_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o twenty_o eighâ—_n judge_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o judge_n be_v 28._o oâ—_n their_o minister_n who_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o g._n keith_n at_o philadelphia_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1692._o as_o a_o person_n without_o the_o feaâ—_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n anâ—_n they_o publish_v a_o paper_n of_o this_o judgement_n against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o come_v out_o the_o abovesaid_a appeal_n for_o which_o the_o printer_n william_n bradford_n be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o letter_n seize_v whereby_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o support_v his_o family_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o flee_v to_o new-york_n and_o one_o john_n mackcomb_n a_o tailor_n be_v prosecute_v for_o disperse_v one_o of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a warrant_n and_o sam._n jennings_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o justice_n who_o sign_v the_o warrant_n but_o the_o pretence_n in_o the_o say_a warrant_n be_v for_o reflect_v upon_o their_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o say_a appeal_n for_o some_o of_o these_o 28_o minister_n who_o judge_v george_n keith_n be_v likewise_o justice_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o abovesaid_a samuel_n jennings_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v they_o inveigh_v against_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n be_v justice_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o double_a capacity_n of_o justice_n and_o minister_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sloop_n abovementioned_a but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prosecution_n against_o g._n keith_n be_v his_o preach_a christ_n without_o or_o a_o personal_a christ_n in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o say_v be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o life_n in_o all_o his_o child_n upon_o this_o g._n keith_n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v two_o christ_n i_o e._n a_o christ_n without_o beside_o the_o christ_n within_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o light_n the_o other_o quaker_n say_v be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o sam._n jennings_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o mumble_a thistle_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o dare_v not_o deny_v if_o they_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o preach_v a_o christ_n without_o and_o think_v this_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o light_n within_o why_o be_v g._n keith_n accuse_v for_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o thomas_n fitzwater_n and_o will._n stockdale_n to_o appear_v as_o witness_n against_o g._n keith_n for_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o even_o as_o his_o adversary_n sam._n jennings_n himself_o give_v the_o account_n why_o be_v this_o the_o business_n of_o so_o many_o meeting_n and_o of_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o they_o and_o at_o last_o of_o a_o open_a separation_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v in_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o or_o in_o a_o personal_a christ_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o and_o i_o think_v this_o as_o good_a as_o a_o demonstration_n that_o however_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o saviour_n than_o their_o own_o light_n within_o which_o they_o call_v christ_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o amuse_v we_o but_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v in_o g._n keith_n apology_n abovesaid_a call_v new_a england_n spirit_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o and_o own_a likewise_o by_o sam._n jennings_n a_o meeting_n consist_v of_o at_o least_o sixty_o monthly_a meet_v member_n give_v judgement_n in_o vindication_n of_o g._n keith_n against_o his_o accuser_n t._n fitzwater_n and_o w_n stockdale_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o meeting_n till_o they_o have_v condemn_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o next_o quarterly_o meet_v a_o party_n withstand_v the_o say_a judgement_n and_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v minister_n none_o but_o they_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_n which_o many_a say_v the_o account_n think_v relish_v too_o much_o of_o popery_n but_o as_o above-told_a after_o this_o a_o assembly_n of_o twenty_o eight_o of_o their_o minister_n meet_v together_o at_o philadelphia_n and_o publish_a a_o paper_n of_o judgement_n against_o g._n keith_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1692._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o publish_a a_o appeal_n from_o these_o 28_o judge_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o reply_n to_o which_o these_o minister_n be_v likewise_o justice_n of_o peace_n issue_v their_o warrant_n against_o the_o printer_n publisher_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o be_v tell_v here_o be_v a_o many-forked_n and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o america_n sixteen_o meeting_n against_o g._n keith_n and_o as_o many_o for_o he_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n however_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n assume_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n total_o destroy_v their_o original_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o particular_a person_n second_o and_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensylvania_n there_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n the_o dispute_n be_v this_o very_a point_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v as_o follow_v at_o a_o quarterly_o meet_v at_o ralph_n fretwell_n be_v house_n in_o barbadoes_n the_o 23d_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n 1680._o i_o desire_v to_o give_v up_o my_o whole_a concern_v if_o require_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n meeting_n as_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o any_o particular_a measure_n in_o myself_o or_o any_o particular_n with_o which_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n meeting_n have_v not_o unity_n this_o judgement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 39_o man_n and_o 43_o woman_n in_o all_o 82._o and_o the_o party_n that_o send_v the_o abovesaid_a judgement_n write_v thus_o this_o paper_n have_v be_v promoted_n in_o sundry_a meeting_n since_o and_o subscribe_v some_o few_o have_v refuse_v in_o abhorrence_n whereof_o other_o persuasion_n have_v post_v it_o this_o you_o have_v in_o babel_n builder_n before_o quote_v p._n 4._o there_o be_v further_a testimony_n to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n etc._n etc._n before_o quote_v p._n 14_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a friend_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o their_o proper_a guide_n but_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o number_n into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n
of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o few_o year_n gather_v then_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n come_v upon_o george_n fox_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v as_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o our_o day_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n to_o set_v forth_o method_n and_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o to_o establish_v monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o of_o woman_n distinct_a from_o man_n and_o these_o meeting_n be_v since_o call_v the_o church_n who_o counsel_n advice_n and_o judgement_n as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v george_n whitehead_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o true_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n christian_n quaker_n part_v 1._o p._n 9_o 1680._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker-meeting_a at_o radcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o of_o february_n last_o 1694_o 5._o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o george_n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr_n penn_n have_v do_v that_o mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o his_o head_n upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v 1._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o come_v in_o the_o class_n just_o beforementioned_a of_o their_o church-authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o here_o be_v private_a light_n against_o private_a light_n and_o mr._n penn_n will_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o g._n keith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o regular_a ordination_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v we_o will_v desire_v such_o credential_n as_o they_o have_v that_o be_v miracle_n otherwise_o any_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v not_o rank_a enthusiasm_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o mr._n penn_n own_v the_o enthusiasm_n but_o do_v not_o show_v the_o miracle_n for_o he_o say_v public_o in_o their_o last_o yearly_o meet_v in_o may_n 1695._o in_o excuse_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o abovesaid_a sentence_n of_o apostasy_n against_o g._n keith_n that_o he_o be_v then_o so_o transport_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v standing_z or_o kneel_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o whether_o this_o enthusiasm_n proceed_v from_o divine_a or_o what_o other_o inspiration_n will_v be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o doctrine_n it_o support_v and_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o contest_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o tell_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o be_v present_a viz._n that_o mr._n penn_n at_o a_o former_a meeting_n have_v explain_v this_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n within_o this_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o light_n within_o which_o as_o will_v be_v further_o show_v they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o architype_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_a body_n blood_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o it_o be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o of_o much_o less_o value_v and_o consequence_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o present_a matter_n of_o fact_n at_o the_o forementioned_a meet_v the_o 17_o of_o feb._n 1694_o 5._o g._n keith_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n upon_o the_o abovesaid_a text_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n from_o what_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v but_o without_o name_v of_o mr._n penn_n say_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o to_o be_v spiritualise_v away_o from_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o this_o be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o mr._n penn_n rise_v up_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o method_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o church-discipline_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v tell_v above_o he_o inveigh_v not_o without_o great_a passion_n against_o g._n keith_n conclude_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n above-told_a and_o stop_v g._n keith_n from_o any_o reply_n immediate_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n i_o will_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o because_o it_o will_v be_v full_o discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n particular_o section_n 12_o 17_o and_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church-authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v their_o original_a and_o great_a pretence_n sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v moses_n or_o hermes_n or_o whether_o both_o these_o be_v not_o one_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o some_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o grand_a impostor_n some_o by_o wicked_a man_n some_o by_o wise_a man_n ill_o apply_v some_o by_o good_a man_n ill_o express_v some_o by_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o true_a some_o by_o true_a prophet_n and_o yet_o false_a and_o from_o these_o supposition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o conclude_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v true_a and_o p._n 18._o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o distinguish_v be_v a_o true_a record_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o answer_v these_o diabolical_a suggestion_n against_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o which_o evident_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o innocency_n triumphant_a print_v 1693._o in_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 28._o do_v own_o the_o whole_a by_o way_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o this_o question_v but_o of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o all_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v the_o whole_a of_o themselves_o one_o part_n quote_v another_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o therefore_o true_a the_o whole_a must_v be_v false_a and_o we_o must_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a quaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a because_o non_fw-fr asserted_n g._n whitehead_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v this_o ibid._n p._n 21._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o quotation_n which_o f._n bugg_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o author_n which_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemptible_a name_n of_o dust_n death_n serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n whitehead_n say_v that_o be_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o character_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v oppose_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n or_o character_n can_v here_o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_v those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o these_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o
g._n whitehead_n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n either_o in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o infallibility_n where_o thy_o common_a honesty_n or_o morality_n thus_o gross_o to_o bely_v these_o priest_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o but_o they_o thank_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o for_o it_o be_v so_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v thou_o or_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n or_o even_o that_o thy_o word_n shall_v be_v trust_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o averre_v when_o thou_o dare_v print_v so_o notorious_a and_o impossiblean_a untruth_n like_a g._n fox_n senseless_a reply_n to_o richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n write_v say_v he_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a 302._o great_a mystery_n p._n 302._o nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n your_o rule_n paper_n and_o ink_n that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n here_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v they_o a_o question_n how_o it_o come_v that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y_fw-mi o_o u._fw-mi more_o than_o in_o t_n h_o o_o u_fw-la and_o be_v not_o every_o nation_n master_n of_o its_o own_o language_n beside_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o g._n fox_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o year_n 1650._o thought_n they_o be_v and_o light_v upon_o some_o old_a english_a bible_n take_v it_o for_o the_o original_a for_o if_o stress_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o letter_n it_o must_v be_v sure_o upon_o the_o original_a letter_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o quaker_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v stress_n upon_o the_o latin_a or_o french_a or_o dutch_a translation_n as_o upon_o the_o english_a in_o this_o case_n how_o do_v they_o in_o other_o language_n make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n behold_v here_o these_o man_n who_o chief_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v and_o damn_v the_o letter_n do_v set_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o superstition_n and_o ridiculous_a stick_v to_o the_o letter_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o adam_n so_o very_o extravagant_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v make_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o insignificant_a criticism_n but_o as_o the_o scorpion_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v oil_n which_o cure_v its_o own_o venom_n so_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o most_o error_n that_o they_o carry_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o bowel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n why_o must_v the_o quaker_n most_o blasphemous_a and_o profane_a scribble_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o solomon_n eccles_n lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n story_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v george_n fox_n of_o his_o own_o write_n great_a mist_n p._n 225._o i_o charge_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o to_o send_v this_o among_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n every_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o meeting_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n fox_n letter_n to_o all_o friend_n print_v 1671._o with_o several_a paper_n etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o 62._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n etc._n etc._n firebrand_n etc._n etc._n p._n 159._o 2d_o part_n 1678._o a_o print_a letter_n of_o g._n fox_n which_o be_v now_o lie_v before_o i_o date_v at_o dalston_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o 10_o month_n 1683._o bear_v this_o title_n all_o friend_n every_o where_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o postscript_n in_o these_o word_n this_o you_o may_v read_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o p._n 4._o of_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v i_o remember_v before_o we_o be_v call_v quaker_n as_o i_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o house_n in_o nottinghamshire_n about_o the_o year_n 1648._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a mist_n p._n 246_o 247._o he_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o christopher_n wade_v haste_v blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o say_v he_o jesuitcal_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christopher_n wade_v or_o any_o christian_a have_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o christ_n or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o revelation_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o the_o inspire_a penman_n but_o not_o a_o live_a person_n partake_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o word_n eternal_o beget_v can_v this_o george_n either_o of_o these_o georges_n fox_n or_o whitehead_n produce_v any_o one_o man_n even_o in_o bedlam_n who_o ever_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o ink_n or_o paper_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v this_o distinction_n against_o who_o do_v they_o use_v it_o against_o no_o body_n it_o be_v only_o to_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o their_o place_n deify_v of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o their_o own_o scripture_n they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o above_o board_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o a_o power_n like_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o improve_v it_o as_o above_o be_v tell_v into_o immediate_a revelation_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pronounce_v they_o expire_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_n new_a one_o as_o the_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.35_o which_o suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n fox_n cobble_v it_o out_o and_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o only_a as_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n of_o their_o church_n but_o upon_o their_o pretence_n before_o tell_v to_o the_o same_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n solomon_n eccles_n in_o his_o letter_n already_o mention_v to_o john_n story_n call_v these_o the_o woman_n preach_n and_o the_o woman_n meeting_n the_o great_a and_o good_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v direct_o give_v we_o new_a scripture_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o which_o they_o will_v find_v their_o reward_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o they_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o command_n in_o they_o unless_o their_o spirit_n do_v anew_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o
because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o light_v within_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o section_n which_o follow_v but_o let_v i_o first_o give_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v astonish_v i_o because_o first_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n second_o it_o be_v where_o he_o accuse_v other_o of_o misrepresenting_a the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o such_o misrepresentation_n 21._o reason_n against_o rail_a 1673._o p._n 150._o article_n 21._o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o their_o most_o moderate_a and_o he_o say_v true_a sense_n and_o he_o averr_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v as_o he_o say_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords_n supper_n which_o he_o call_v elementary_a type_n and_o figure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o enjoin_v they_o till_o christ_n come_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o these_o commandment_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n anew_o and_o so_o they_o pass_v off_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o aggravate_v upon_o they_o indeed_o mr._n penn_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o will_v improve_v this_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v immoralist_n and_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o if_o say_v he_o that_o eternal_a holy_a omnipresent_v light_a with_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v do_v not_o continual_o declare_v and_o require_v just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n this_o with_o submission_n instead_o of_o a_o excuse_n be_v a_o full_a confession_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a charge_n unless_o mr._n penn_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o quaker_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a have_v this_o light_n more_o than_o other_o man_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o because_o otherwise_o they_o may_v commit_v theft_n sacrilege_n and_o all_o immorality_n under_o this_o umbrage_n and_o no_o command_n of_o scripture_n can_v restrain_v or_o convince_v they_o by_o this_o latitude_n here_o grant_v because_o if_o they_o shall_v enthusiastical_o believe_v or_o hypocritical_o pretend_v that_o such_o command_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la supersede_v by_o this_o principle_n thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n fox_n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_a a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n 77._o great_a mist_n p._n 77._o and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n g._n f._n do_v vindicate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o your_o hourglass_n from_o you_o by_o the_o eternal_a power_n it_o be_v own_v and_o if_o another_o shall_v pretend_v a_o immediate_a call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o communion-plate_n for_o that_o be_v use_v to_o superstitious_a use_n where_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o loose_a principle_n mr._n penn_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o solicit_v g._n w._n to_o return_v a_o letter_n 8._o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n p._n 8._o which_o another_o quaker_n have_v steal_v and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o whether_o g._n w._n do_v not_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o he_o will_v not_o return_v it_o again_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o tyranny_n and_o hypocr_n etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o but_o as_o for_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n which_o mr._n penn_n suppose_v their_o light_n can_v never_o dictate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o first_o section_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n sect._n 10._o to_o 18._o these_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o as_o for_o church_n government_n i_o think_v mr._n penn_n will_v not_o say_v but_o their_o principle_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a have_v they_o not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church-government_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o â—o_o they_o not_o pretend_v that_o their_o light_n guide_v they_o in_o it_o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n if_o they_o think_v this_o a_o light_a sin_n let_v they_o read_v the_o 16_o of_o numb_a and_o see_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o korah_n be_v small_a or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o church-government_n and_o st._n judas_n tell_v we_o for_o 11._o of_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o rorah_n but_o if_o disobedience_n to_o church-government_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n why_o do_v the_o quaker-church_n treat_v their_o separatist_n with_o such_o violent_a fury_n and_o strain_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v name_n bad_a enough_o for_o they_o devil-driving_a dungy_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o already_o smoke_v in_o hell_n why_o do_v they_o charge_v they_o so_o desperate_o with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n yet_o show_v no_o evil_a sign_n of_o it_o nor_o i_o do_v charitable_o believe_v have_v at_o first_o any_o evil_a design_n nor_o know_v more_o than_o hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.13_o whither_o these_o principle_n will_v at_o last_o hurry_v they_o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_v and_o show_v and_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n no_o people_n have_v show_v more_o virilence_n in_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o secure_v from_o the_o latter_a but_o no_o tempt_v occasion_n have_v yet_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n it_o be_v good_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v not_o part_v no_o not_o with_o a_o sloop_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n will_v less_o encourage_v under_o their_o own_o government_n their_o now_o pretend_a principle_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o see_v how_o violent_o they_o now_o oppose_v it_o in_o their_o separatist_n they_o call_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n no_o less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o that_o against_o god_n himself_o thus_o solomon_n eccles_n tell_v john_n story_n in_o his_o letter_n above-quoted_n that_o his_o oppose_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o woman_n preach_n and_o woman_n meeting_n set_v up_o by_o g._n fox_n be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o live_n god_n more_o instance_n of_o this_o see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n sect._n 13._o and_o they_o make_v order_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n 30._o t._n c's_o animadversion_n upon_o g._n w_n innocency_n triumphant_a p._n 16._o and_o 30._o as_o in_o the_o
case_n of_o tithe_n they_o declare_v all_o as_o well_o payer_n as_o receiver_n of_o tithe_n to_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o to_o have_v deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v at_o their_o discretion_n to_o declare_v any_o other_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v against_o their_o light_n and_o than_o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n any_o long_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o all_o our_o law_n stand_v but_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v against_o all_o law_n and_o king_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o except_v from_o the_o plenary_a power_n of_o their_o inward_a light_n do_v not_o think_v these_o for_o extravagant_a supposition_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o i_o have_v say_v their_o principle_n be_v spiritualize_v and_o as_o they_o have_v spiritualise_v away_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n humanity_n so_o have_v they_o reduce_v government_n also_o from_o the_o outward_a administration_n at_o least_o of_o king_n when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o they_o dare_v speak_v plain_a 10._o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n sect._n 10._o as_o in_o edw._n burrough_n standard_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o p._n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o to_o overturn_v overturn_v king_n and_o prince_n government_n and_o law_n and_o he_o will_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n rule_v but_o jesus_n nor_o no_o government_n of_o force_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o george_n fox_n say_v there_o be_v that_o nature_n that_o will_v have_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o nature_n lodge_v the_o murderer_n a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n p._n 15._o anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v the_o land_n of_o you_o ruler_n priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o that_o reject_v christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o england_n discovery_n of_o the_o enmity_n p._n 29._o anno_fw-la 1655._o now_o whither_o or_o no_o the_o quaker_n do_v reckon_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v among_o those_o who_o reject_v christ_n i_o refer_v to_o sect._n 4._o and_o then_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o any_o such_o aught_o to_o rule_v in_o england_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o whether_o their_o submission_n to_o such_o govenment_n can_v proceed_v from_o principle_n or_o necessity_n in_o short_a enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n and_o then_o their_o madness_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o it_o be_v inconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o mind_n nor_o can_v promise_v for_o themselves_o a_o hour_n together_o they_o be_v as_o dangerous_a in_o any_o government_n as_o elephant_n in_o a_o army_n who_o if_o they_o take_v the_o humour_n fall_v foul_a upon_o their_o leader_n no_o libertine_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n than_o the_o enthusiast_n the_o atheist_n and_o profligate_n pursue_v not_o their_o wickedness_n with_o half_a their_o zeal_n and_o fury_n if_o the_o debauch_a stick_n at_o nothing_o unlawful_a the_o zealot_n think_v every_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n there_o never_o be_v any_o enthusiasm_n in_o the_o world_n that_o exceed_v it_o none_o that_o ever_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a to_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o god_n to_o be_v one_o person_n substance_n soul_n with_o god_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o human_a government_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o screw_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemus_fw-la height_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o who_o while_o they_o make_v themselves_o god_n think_v their_o governor_n to_o be_v serpent_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n ravener_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o utter_a enemy_n i_o here_o repeat_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o set_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v see_v these_o blasphemy_n and_o delusion_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o other_o their_o old_a primitive_a quaker_n will_v not_o renounce_v they_o but_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o pretend_v still_o to_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n xii_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o wherein_o of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n call_v that_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o natural_a reason_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o conscience_n 209._o great_a mystery_n p._n 209._o say_v g._n fox_n but_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o every_o man_n have_v it_o it_o be_v no_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n they_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o mankind_n and_o damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o as_o above_o be_v show_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o none_o but_o the_o quaker_n do_v follow_v this_o light_n which_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o have_v yet_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o more_o than_o other_o enthusiast_n that_o be_v their_o own_o say_n so_o and_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o it_o however_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v that_o light_n without_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o may_v than_o all_o the_o quaker_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know-worth_n if_o he_o can_v than_o all_o who_o leave_v it_o do_v it_o malicious_o for_o i_o ask_v again_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v this_o light_n if_o he_o can_v than_o that_o light_n may_v lead_v he_o wrong_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o he_o can_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v this_o light_n and_o can_v leave_v the_o light_n without_o know_v of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o their_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n tell_v of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o their_o master_n will._n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o crucified_a he_o luke_o 23.34_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 16._o â—_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o that_o â—â—ey_n shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n christ_n â—as_v foretell_v mat._n 6.23_o that_o â—e_a light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n that_o be_v what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v â—ight_a be_v darkness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mistake_n as_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v iâ—_n the_o light_n within_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v it_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v leave_v it_o without_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucified_a christ_n i_o wot_v thâ—_n through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o act_n 3.17_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v iâ—_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucified_a the_o lorâ—_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o jew_n who_o crucified_a christ_n anâ—_n st._n paul_n too_o while_o he_o be_v a_o perscutor_n do_v think_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o thâ—â—_n right_o and_o be_v mistake_v which_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o quaker_n certainty_n yes_o a_o man_n may_v think_v so_o and_o think_v very_o strong_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o strong_a delusion_n it_o will_v make_v one_o merry_a be_v there_o not_o too_o much_o of_o tragedy_n in_o this_o miserable_a and_o destructive_a error_n to_o see_v what_o pain_v g._n fox_n take_v to_o struggle_v from_o under_o this_o objection_n he_o repeat_v the_o professor_n objection_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n 224._o great_a mystery_n p._n 224._o and_o think_v
heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o reader_n be_v time_o to_o repeat_v all_o his_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v by_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v useless_a take_v away_o the_o literal_a adam_n and_o literal_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n sect._n 17._o to_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v spiritualise_v away_o all_o the_o body_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n into_o their_o light_n within_o indeed_o if_o the_o spiritualize_a art_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o latitude_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o one_o word_n of_o certainty_n or_o reality_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o write_n or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o write_n or_o in_o any_o word_n that_o man_n can_v speak_v when_o i_o urge_v to_o a_o quaker-preacher_n towards_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n that_o text_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o that_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o literal_a or_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o any_o dead_a body_n arise_v there_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o tell_v i_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o a_o quaker_n sermon_n at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n here_o we_o have_v spiritual_a grave_n spiritual_a dead_a body_n spiritual_a jerusalems_n spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o spiritual_a christ_n whenever_o any_o text_n pinch_v they_o among_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o mr._n penn_n in_o his_o spirit_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n before_o quote_v p._n 4._o bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o separate_a quaker_n he_o call_v he_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o be_v they_o spiritualise_v it_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rise_n up_o of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o have_v obtain_v as_o their_o light_n within_o do_v assure_v they_o their_o resurrection_n they_o suppose_v be_v pass_v already_o and_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o this_o st._n paul_n call_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o a_o preacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o himself_o be_v they_o not_o all_o so_o see_v sect._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n have_v rise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v no_o other_o resurrection_n nor_o expect_v any_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n 214._o great_a mist_n p._n 214._o there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n they_o answer_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v say_v they_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n till_o his_o come_n spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v so_o come_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n none_o of_o who_o dream_v of_o the_o time_n be_v thus_o expire_v but_o do_v continue_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o day_n to_o this_o in_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o that_o holy_a institution_n think_v it_o obligatory_a till_o his_o come_n again_o that_o be_v at_o the_o literal_a resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.20_o that_o be_v always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o be_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commission_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o commission_n it_o must_v doubtless_o infer_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o quaker_n why_o teach_v do_v not_o cease_v as_o well_o as_o baptism_n since_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n speak_v equal_o of_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n great_o enforce_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n mark_n 16.16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o upon_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o unerring_a guidance_n of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o particular_a person_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o outward_a teach_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o baptism_n for_o what_o need_n of_o teach_v to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v not_o teach_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o to_o last_v only_o till_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o teach_v sufficient_o the_o quaker_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n than_o of_o preach_v because_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v continue_v while_n there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v initiate_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n cease_v when_o man_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v therefore_o to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a yet_o they_o keep_v up_o preach_v and_o abolish_v baptism_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o their_o power_n of_o interpretation_n be_v a_o very_a arbitrary_a and_o despotic_a power_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v no_o reason_n inward_a baptism_n must_v supersede_n the_o outward_a but_o inward_a teach_v must_v not_o even_o to_o those_o who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v the_o inward_a teach_v let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o observation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n or_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v i_o observe_v to_o those_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v he_o who_o can_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o gift_n only_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v bestow_v god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n man_n indeed_o be_v make_v ministerial_a officer_n by_o who_o hand_n christ_n do_v bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o simon_n magus_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o act_v 8.18_o 19_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o ministerial_a officer_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v and_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v to_o any_o apostle_n as_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o christ_n himself_o and_o speak_v characteristical_o of_o he_o alone_o john_n 1.33_o they_o indeed_o be_v impower_v as_o john_n to_z baptise_v with_o water_n which_o be_v due_o administer_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spiritual_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o as_o his_o gift_n not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v to_o convey_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o mat._n 28.19_o do_v hold_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a